#did she mean to leave the door open or did she just forget
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
DAY TWENTY FIVE - CORRUPTION ćœĄ Madara Uchiha
WARNINGS :: corruption, virginity taking, discrimination, breeding, size kink, madara is mean, degradation, x fem reader, restraining (using hands), prone bone, slight choking? afab, she/her terms, reader is timid / shy / scared / inferior / shorter than madara, CNC, Old ideologies regarding birth! + more
| WC :: 3.7k+ | MDNI | 18+ | kinkmas m.list
It was a reletively public wedding, so the entire village could see the bond growing further between the Senju and the Uchiha. All the villagers thought that it was a beautiful love story, one were the two of you fell for each other despite being from enemy clans. But how could they be so wrong, it was nothing of the sort.
It was an arranged marriage.Â
This was the elder's decision, thinking that it would be a more secure way to confirm that the Uchiha would not fight back in the further future. The decision was made for the protection of Konoha and being Hashirama and Tobirama's timid, innocent little sister, you couldn't object.
It's your first night within the Uchiha estate, specifically Madara's. You stand in silence biting your bottom lip, in which the red lipstick that was previously there at been removed. Not only by the rigid kiss the two of you shared at the wedding but because of you nibbling on the flesh.
Your hands grip the primarily white kakeshita, you don't know what to do, Madara isn't in the room with you right now and you are too scared to do anything. You were a Senju, but now you are an Uchiha, bounded by those ridiculous ceremonies, paperwork and those vows. Startled, you jump slightly at the creak the door makes as Madara slides it open, stepping into the room. His eyes trail up on to you, previously analysing every part of your body. YOu could feel it, it is so strong, the scrutiny in his gaze, the judgment. "It would appear the Senju couldn't even grant me a worthy wife. Just a fragile little thing, aren't you?" Madara scrutinises and a shaky breath leaves your mouth.  Your stomach clenches at the words. Of course, he doesn't hide how much he hates your clan even now that you two have been wed. You feel small under his gaze, and his height. The way he looks at you makes you feel so inferior.Â
To Madara, you aren't his wife, you are just a filthy Senju only here to bear his children.Â
"I didn't ask for this," you whisper, your voice trembling. He lets out a low chuckle and closes the space between you. "You think I asked for this? To be tied to the likes of you? A Senju, a weakling, a woman from the enemy's bloodline?" His words cut deep and the tears prick at the back of your eyes. You mean nothing to Madara but a means to an end, nothing more than a tool for him, to bear children, to give him strong children.
Madara moves around you, so now that he is behind you, his chest is almost inches away from your back. "What did your brothers think? That by sending you to me, it would make me forget the blood spilled between us? That I'd forget how your family has tried to crush mine for generations?" He adds. You flinch. Your blood running inside you was a brand of shame in itself, reminding you that no matter how hard you tried, you would never belong here, in his world, the Uchiha world, no matter how equal your clans really are. "You're nothing here," he sneers. "Nothing but a Senju in an Uchiha household. A reminder of everything I despise."
He steps closer, so his hot breath fans across your neck and your back tenses. His hand reaches up, catching your chin in an iron vice as he forces you to meet his gaze. "And now, you're here inâ my bed, in my house. But don't let yourself think you'll ever be anything more than a Senju dog." Your heart races in your chest, but you grit your teeth, god, you're so scared. Madara gazes into your eyes. "I will never think of you as a Uchiha," he announces. "You shall never be of us. Our children? Yes. But you? Never." Your chest tightens. You feel yourself start to unravel, piece by piece, under his cold gaze and cruel words. You want to be able to fight back, scream at him, and make him see that you're more than the blood running through your veins. The hate weighing upon you from him crushes you, rendering you mute. The silence is then broken as Madara speaks once more, "Get into bed, it's time you played wife." Your heart sinks, and a wave of dread washes over you. There is no love in that command, no affection. His lips ghost on your neck, below your ear before pulling the sash that held your marriage kimono together before he slips the fabric down your shoulders. Instinctively, when the fabric slips to your elbows, a gasp slips past your lips and you pull your arms to your chest, covering your exposed body.Â
"W-Wait," you managed to squeak out, your heart beating furiously, you swear that it was so loud that he could hear it.
You hear the click of his tongue and can feel the roll of his eyes. "What, woman?"
"I've... never... done anything... like this," you say quietly, your hands trembling, holding the fabric tighter to your chest.
"You'll do as I say, dear," he hums, emphasising the last word, almost to mock you. "I wouldn't want to... hurt you." Scared, you nod timidly, still clenching the fabric as you walk towards the futon, your body getting heavier with every step. You only just barely managed to sit on your knees, your weight on the insides of your feet.Â
Your gaze was kept tight onto the sheets in front of you. Hearing a light thud hit the floor, you glance up through your mascara-tinted lashes, and you see that the sash holding Madara's wedding attire is on the floor. You can clearly see his abs through the opening of the kimono and his pants had been stripped too, you can clearly see the bulge in his underwear.Â
Then, the last of his main attire was pulled off his body and tossed onto the floor, now he is only donned in his underwear, his body bare in front of you. And before you knew it, Madara was kneeling in front of you, tugging the fabric roughly out of your hold.Â
Suddenly, the breath from your chest left with a sudden escape of breath as your body fell hard to the futon, Madara's bigger hands restraining your wrists beside your head. Your eyes widen while your lips tremble at the sight of Madara above you, his face so close to yours you could fall apart underneath his gaze.Â
Madara closes in, his nose almost touching your own and your breath hitches. "I'm going to ruin you," he hums, moving his head to your shoulder, his lips skimming across your flesh slowly.Â
God, you were trembling, you've never felt like this before, this sensation was making you loose your mind. He was being so mean to you, to one of the kindest people in Konoha, making you feel like nothing, and yet, how he made your body feel was something words couldn't explain.Â
You were so focused on how he was so close to your neck, that you completely missed how Madara had already slipped down your underwear. His thick fingers pressed against the top of your pussy, so, so, so close to slipping in and hitting your clit.
Your back arches into the touch a breathy gasp falls from your lips and you want to scream in embarrassment. All you wanted to do was to cover your mouth and you couldn't even do that with how Madara was pinning your hands above your head.Â
"Fuck, you're sensitive," Madara mumbles to himself, feeling and seeing how you react to such a simple touch, he smirks agasint your neck.
He's going to enjoy this. Â
Opening his mouth slightly, he latches onto the dip from your neck and you squirm underneath his imposing touch. His legs spread apart your own, rendering you unable to move. Madara's stature is so big, that you didn't think you would be able to move anyway, considering how his weight was pressing down on you, how his warmth was seeping into you.Â
Helpless whimpers leave your mouth as he sucks at your soft skin, leaving marks all over your chest while his fingers still lightly play with your folds, though, they never pushed past, teasing you.Â
"Please...." you whimper quietly, pleading into Madara's ear so softly and as much as Madara wanted to hate your voice, it sent shivers down his spine.
"Please what?" he asks in a low tone, lips finally pulling away from your red collarbones.Â
Your breathing is ragged, cheeks flushed a pinky-red hue from Madara's touches. "Please... could I have more...?" you question slowly, quietly and Madara smirks at the obvious nervousness in your voice.Â
"More?" he teases, pressing his forehead against your own and you gaze into his obsidian eyes which sent electricity down your spine.
You nod small, "...Yes."
A hum comes from his mouth as he pushes his fingers past your folds, two thick fingers pressing against your clit and you moan shamelessly. You want to cover your mouth but can't, your hands are still bound above your head.Â
His fingers venture further down, tracing a path along your slick slit. The touch is electrifying, causing you to tremble in his hold, your body responding to his every movement. A whimper escapes your lips, a testament to the overwhelming pleasure that courses through you.
"So wet," Madara hums as he presses his thumb against your clit and you moan, your back arched agasint the futon. Madara frowns to himself knowing that your eyes are screwed shut
At your reply, Madara's fingers experimentally push past your slick folds, his fingers pressing past your clit, and a surge of pleasure courses through you, leaving you breathless and desperate for more. A moan left your mouth as your back arched at his touch. your reaction caused Madara to press down slightly more and your legs squeezed around his waist, moans stringing out your mouth.
You felt his fingers slide down and he found your seeping hols, drenched with arousal. You felt a finger slowly slide inside your heat, a whimper leaving your mouth. As much as Madara hates the Senju's he couldn't help but feel a pang of worry for you, your face contorts into pain after a few seconds so he stops, head tilting.
"W-Wait," you whimper. "Gi- Give me a few seconds."
"Why should I wait for you?" Madara hums, eyes slitting at you.
"Hurts," you replied trying to regulate your breathing.
A tsk left his mouth, "It hurts because you're tense. Relax," he orders and you let your body relax under him, your breathing all controlled. "See? Doesn't hurt as much now doesn't it?"
You shook your head. "Exactly," he adds and he begins to pump his digits in and out your drenched cunt.
"So good," You whimpered as he slowly pumped in and out your soaked walls.Â
The sensation is overwhelming, a perfect blend of pleasure and intensity that leaves you unable to contain your moans. You press your lips against his shoulder, muffling the sounds that escape from deep within you. His fingers explore the depths of your core, igniting a fire that consumes your every thought. Each movement, each curl, sends shockwaves of pleasure radiating through your body.
You surrender to the intoxicating rhythm of his touch, the combination of his skilled fingers and the intensity of our connection pushes you closer to the edge, teetering on the precipice of release. It's a moment of pure bliss, where time stands still, and you are consumed by the overwhelming pleasure that courses through your veins.
As Madara's fingers continued their relentless rhythm, pumping in and out of your seeping hole, there was an unfamiliar tightness growing in your lower abdomen, pleasure tightened inside your stomach. you wrap your shaky legs around him, seeking to anchor yourself to him amidst the overwhelming pleasure. your body quivers with anticipation, responding to his every touch, every movement.
"Wait!" you sob, writhing under him. "Feels funny...."
"You're going to have an orgasm, just let it happen," he scoffs, beginning to scissor his fingers, respectively hitting your soft, gummy spot every single time.Â
you chant his name into his neck as praises leave your mouth, your voice filled with desire and need. The tears welling in your eyes are not from pain but from the overwhelming pleasure that threatens to consume you entirely.
In response to your plea, sucks the skin around your neck once more, groaning against your neck, his voice laced with desire. He begins to press your clit with the pad of his thumb, adding another layer of pleasure to the already intense sensations. The touch is electrifying, causing you to arch your back in response.
"Feels weird," you sob. "Feels... good too... though."
"You'll take it," Madara asserts.
The pleasure builds, the tension mounting with each passing second until you are on the precipice of release. It's a moment of pure surrender, where pleasure reigns supreme, and you are consumed by the overwhelming ecstasy that engulfs you.
Waves of ecstasy wash over you, leaving your legs trembling and weak from the intensity of the sensations. He slips his fingers from your hole and you continue to tremble from the aftermath of the orgasm. you managed to release your from Madara's neck and move away from his hold.
Your legs are trembling around his waist, your cum and arousal soaked the sheets below you, dripping down your ass from your hole. As you open your squeezed-shut eyes, you see Madara take a taste of his fingers, licking a stip up his digits, swallowing your cum and your cheeks burn red.Â
Madara almost groans at your taste, so sweet, he can't wait for you to break and split from his cock. Your whimpers and screams of overstimulation are going to be heaven for him. You pull your hands from his grasp as you feel the hold loosening and cover your face. It was an immediate reaction, Madara quickly pulled your hands back above your head.Â
"You will not hide from me," Madara commands and your bottom lip trembles as you nod.Â
God, your legs fall lip on either side of Madara on the futon and they tremble. Then you felt a big bulbous tip press against your entrance and you arch your back into the pleasuring sensation, a moan slipping past your innocent mouth. All you wanted to do was paw at his chest, and leave scratch marks everywhere, but you couldn't.
"Please... I... want to... touch you," you whispered through your whine.
A humoured chuckle leaves his throat. "As if I'd let a filthy Senju touch me."
You then got flipped around so suddenly, your breasts pushing against the futon, hands still pinned above you, face squished into the pillow. You then felt Madara's mass press down against your back and you let out a soft whimper at the sudden weight. His abs were flush against your back, hands gripping the backs of your own, pressing them into the bed.Â
Madara's breath tickled your ear and you wiggled your head at the warm sensation, your core getting wetter, your body trying to squirm away from the imposing hold that he had on you. Madara's hands moved slowly, changing his grip so that one of his hands held both of you over your head, being cautious not to get your hair entangled within the movement.Â
A content sigh leaves your mouth when Madara raises his body ever so slightly, trailing his free hand down the expanse of your smooth back before his fingers meet your slick entrance, dripping with your cum.
"You're going to take all of me," he mutters against your ear before taking a nibble at your ear, you let out a gasp at the sudden action.
Then you felt a heavy, throbbing tip press against your clit and you moaned from the small touch. You tried to squirm away from the pleasurable cause but couldn't, he knew you were gonna try to run from his body due to the pleasure. So, he pressed his weight against you once more.
You held your breath when Madara sank his throbbing cock into your spongey walls, his length getting squeezed by every ridge within your soaked cunt. A groan leaves Madara's mouth and a moan from your own as his length nudged the deepest spot within you.
Madara could've busted right there and then, your tight walls constricting him made him tense. You feel so good, and he couldn't wait to take you again and again, to fill you up to the brim with his cum every night.Â
Madara moans, relishing in the way your walls clench him, how could he not want to cum inside, you feel so good. His free hand grips your hip and he admires how you have perfect hips to give birth for, for a Senju, you're a perfect wife to breed.Â
Madara didn't move, he wanted to relish in on how you desired to cause friction, desired to move against his touch, but couldn't. Madara's cock, prodded so deep in your gummy walls that you whimpered in pleasure, but that didn't stop him from not moving. He was still snug inside.
Hot and heavy kisses trail down from your ear down to the dip of your neck to shoulder and a breathless sigh escaped your parted lips before Madara rolled his hips into yours. A moan slips out of your mouth, his thick length scraping all the sensitive parts of your warm insides.
Madara's knees spread your legs apart so that any advances from you ensured that they would be shut down, so that you remained situated below him, your pretty body that paled in comparison to his frame. As he expected, you couldn't move from his trapping embrace.
His movements became faster, his cock thrusting into the depths of you needy hole as strained moans and whines left your throat. Madara was panting in your ear and an occasional deep groan slipped past his lips, the sounds which made your cunt flutter tightly around his length.
Madara was filling you up to the hilt, his throbbing pink tip hitting that soft, gummy spot in your cunt that caused you to scream out in fulfilment. "Close?" He breathed in a humoured tone, causing you to let out a moan and sigh, body shaking with pleasure.
Your body tried to arch away from the pleasure, not being able to take the strong rolls of Madara's hips, but as you arched your back away, his thrusts only aimed deeper, harder into your G spot. You sobbed out, tears filling your lash line. "Too much, Madara.... S-Slow down.... too much."
"Oh?" he smirked, his hips moving now at a faster pace, loving how your cunt squeezed his cock even though you wanted him to slow down, "It's alright, you can hold out," he coos.
Repetitive moans left your mouth while he pounded into your tight heat. You suddenly had the instinctive urge to press yourself into his length, but you couldn't, his weight was too heavy for you to move against him, and you were utterly hopeless as his thrusts became faster.
"Please, I wanna come," you cry out mewling.Â
Your body trembled beneath him and the hold he had on your hands loosened. Your hips were getting held, then, the strength he possessed lifted you onto your knees before a bicep wrapped around your throat, lifting your head. It wasn't a tight grip but the power lifted your head from the futon while you shakily rested your weight on your elbows.
Your back arched heavily, finally being able to sink more into him. "Madara...?" you asked in a hush tone but he didn't reply and you wanted to sob because you just wanted one last thing. "Madara... please... I wan' a kiss, please."
"A kiss, huh?" he groans out. Madara hunches over you, pulling you closer to him and connecting your mouth in a sloppy, wet kiss, forcing his tongue inside your mouth, grunting into you while he swallows your moans.Â
"Good, taking me so deep," Madara groaned, pulling away from your mouth and pushing this arch into your back deeper.
He watched your ass ripping again his lower abdomen, watching your cunt with black iris'. Observing how your walks sucked him in, leaving a creamy white rind of your cum and arousal around the base of his cock.
"Making you feel so good, aren't I?" Madara groaned his head tilted forward, sweat beading on his forehead as we watched your fall apart and tremble from his dick, watching your innocence fade away, broken moans slipping past your plump lips.
"Gonna fill you up," Madara groans. "You're taking me so deep, deserve to have my cum."
"'Wanna come, please," you beg, wanting to feel the release, desperate as the tears stream down your flushed cheeks. "Want it so bad."
You clench around his length as he increases his pace, instantly accommodating to the speed but your moans escalate. "Such a filthy Senju," He leaned down and mumbled in your ear chased with a deep moan that stirred your insides clenching around his length.
"Want it so bad!" you whimper, unable to comprehend any thoughts that swelled into your head.
"C'mon darling," he growled and you spasmed around his length as your high washed over you, your legs shaking as his weight pressed down even more than it was. His thrusts didn't slow causing you to whimper in overstimulation, but Madara helped it, his hips continuing to rut into mine, helping you ride out your orgasm as he chased his own.
With a groan, his lips planted against mine once again as his hips slammed into mine, hard, his cum spilling inside you causing you to moan into his kiss. And you felt more of his cum spill into your fertile womb, painting your insides white, you could almost feel your stomach bulging from how much you had of your husband inside you.
Madara slipped his softening length out, and pulled away from the kiss as you slumped to the futon, his eyes chained to the white splotches of silky come that spilled from your gaping cunt, watching with a slight frown as the cum spilled from your cunt.Â
You're going to look so good plump with his children. He's going to make sure you get pregnant even if that means having sex morning and night.Â
Do not steal, copy, modify, translate or use for ai Reblogs only!
tag list :: @love-eien @enouche @dreaddful @kokomiperla @z8riah
@yanakurokawaaa @princesstiti14 @bontensbabygirl @mitsuyas-version
@clobiss @helenaxh @Tvbox_098 @fullwriterpoemp
#madara smut#madara x reader#madara uchiha#madara x reader smut#madara x you#naruto x reader smut#naruto x you#naruto x fem reader#naruto smut
61 notes
·
View notes
Note
Luv ur post! Could u write more little oneshots like âOld With Youâ with Sophia?âșïžLIKE ITS ACTUALLY SO CUTEđ„°đ„°đ„°
OLD WITH YOU PT.2
Summary: Some more clips of our favorite old married couple.
Warnings: Both kinda mean to one another, cuss words, attempts at humor, they "play" fight, gay, + christamas content for the holidays!!!
---
[INTRO: Our fav old married couple that is not confirmed (yet) is back at it again! Here's some more moments of Y/N and Sophia from Katseye acting like an old married couple and making me feel hella single.]
[CUT TO: A cozy living room, softly lit with fairy lights. The camera is set up for a live stream, capturing Sophia and Y/N sitting side by side on a plush couch. The relaxing environment is a sharp contrast to their heated debate.]
âOkay, okay! Letâs not forget about your obsession with leaving ingredients out after making something!â Sophia starts, causing the other girl to roll her eyes.
Y/N turns to the camera. "Okay, Eyekons, do you know how annoying it is to ask this...," Y/N makes a face as she motions towards Sophia with a look of mock disgust ," I don't even know- THING?!"
"Hey!"
"Shush! I ask her "Hey, Soph, I'm gonna go grab something or I'm gonna go make something, you want some"", Y/N moves her head as a disgruntled Sophia throws a pillow at her ," and she says "no, I'm good!"..... AND THEN EATS MY FOOD?"
[I can't defend you Sophia, I would be pissed too]
The Filipina is doubled over, giggling, clearly amused by her fellow member's pissed of facial expression. Y/N bristles, crossing her arms. "It's not funny!"
---
[WEVERSE - Y/NTheMan - Bro I just got out of the shower and can't find my hoodie]
[WEVERSE - Y/NTheMan - all I want for Christmas is more hoodies]
[WEVERSE - Y/NTheMan - how much money do you want to bet Eyekons that one of the girls stole it???]
[not so subtle foreshadowing ]
[CUT TO: A live stream is rolling, and the camera captures Sophia sitting comfortably on the couch, her hair in a messy bun, wearing a cozy hoodie. Sophia is animatedly chatting with the audience, her laughter filling the room.]
"So, guys, the I walk into the kitchen and Megan is holding a pot... and it's on fire! She was screaming and yâ"
At that exact moment, the unmistakable sound of a door opening off screen is heard. Y/N walks into frame (or her lower body does). She freezes for a moment, processing the sight.
"..Is that my hoodie?", Y/N asks, the audience only being able to see her clenched fists and her slightly annoyed voice. Sophia looks up, feigning innocence, and shrugs nonchalantly.
[oop-]
"What? This old thing? I found it lying around."
[mind you, that's a limited edition hoodie LMAO]
"Lying around? I laid it out on my bed so I can wear it after I shower!" Sophia simply responds with a smirk, clearly enjoying the moment.
"Well, you snooze, you lose, babe. Besides, it looks better on me." Y/N sits down on the couch, finally her whole body in frame. The newcomer rolls her eyes dramatically, crossing her arms. Sophia laughs, leaning back into the couch, clearly unfazed.
["babe" I would have folded if that was me, Y/N]
[WEVERSE - Y/NTheMan - *attachment 5 images* Bro not only did she steal my hoodie but she fell asleep on HER OWN LIVE. Sorry for how awkward the live was eyekons]
[chat... idk what's a bigger deal: Sophia fell asleep on Y/N OR Y/N let her!]
---
[CUT TO: The camera opens with Y/N and Sophia walking into a bustling movie theater, the bright lights and the smell of popcorn filling the air. Yoonchae, the youngest of the trio, is bouncing with excitement.]
They approach the concession stand, and the squabbling begins.
âI want popcorn, nachos, and a soda! Can we get all of that?â
[Yoonchae is so me bc I'm also a big back]
Y/N raises an eyebrow. Ever since the Korean had came to America, she was alike a sponge when it came to trying new food. A while back, the Kats were watching some movie and Yoonchae had at that moment decided that she would have to try all those food items if she ever got to go to the movie theater. Y/N was not as happy, knowing it would come out of her pockets. âAll of that? Youâre going to explode before the movie even starts.â
Sophia however nudges the other girl. âLet her live! Itâs a special occasion.â Y/N narrows her eyes, knowing the only reason that Sophia is open to the idea is because Y/N would buy and hold everything for them.
Y/N simply responds with a sigh, and flips Sophia off behind Yoonchae's back. As Y/N suspects, Sophia pulls Yoonchae away when the time to pay comes. Y/N begrudgingly swipes her card and carries the food items over to where the girls are. The trio loiter around the soda machines for a bit, and a small part of Y/N is happy that she spent all that money to have Yoonchae smile ear to ear.
[No wonder Sophia was on Yoonchae's side, the two had a sugar mommy paying for everything]
Y/N's soft eyes towards the Korean girl as she pours butter into the popcorn is interruptted by a voice whispering in her ear. "Thanks for the food, Y/Nie-"
"Fuck off, Soph." The Filipina simply responds with a giggle.
[lmao the fact that they didn't cut this out-]
They finally get their snacks and head into the theater, where they find their seats. Yoonchae is practically bouncing in her seat, while Y/N and Sophia settle in, ready for the show to start.
As the movie begins, the three of them are glued to the screen, enjoying the magical world of Wicked. The music swells, and the story unfolds beautifully.
As the movie nears its emotional climax, Y/N notices Sophia wiping her eyes. She moves the vlog camera to capture Sophia's heartfelt response.
Y/N leans, over, her breath tickling Sophia's neck from the closeness. âSophia, are you crying?-"
âShut up!", Sophia whisper-yells as she sniffles ,"Itâs just⊠itâs so beautiful... and sad.â Y/N giggles reaching out and wiping Sophia's tears away as the leader stuffs her mouth with popcorn.
[ME WHEN LORD, ME WH-]
[s the movie reaches its conclusion, the lights come up, and Yoonchae is practically glowing with excitement.
âThat was amazing! I loved every second of it!â The youngest bounces up, dried tears on her cheeks. Y/N and Sophia chuckle in response, both wiping off the remnants from the brown-haired girl's cheeks.
[so jealous of Yoonchae cause I want Y/NSoph to be my parents]
They all stand up, still buzzing with energy from the movie, and head out of the theater, chatting and laughing together.
---
[CUT TO: The camera is set up in the kitchen, festively decorated with garlands and twinkling lights. A cheerful holiday tune plays softly in the background. Y/N and Sophia stand behind a counter filled with baking ingredients, wearing matching aprons.]
Y/N grins at the camera, waving with one hand while the other is gripping the counter as Sophia smothers tightens her apron from behind. âWelcome back, Eyekons! Today, weâre going to bake some holiday cookies! We'll try our best.â, The camera catches Y/N smacking Sophia's hands as the Filipina continues to tighten her apron and continues ," We're not the best at cooking and bak-"
Sophia interjects with a scoff and an eye roll. âSpeak for yourself. Iâm a baking pro.â The leader starts opening the ingredients, examine which ones they need.
âRight... The same pro who burned brownies last time?â The other girl says as she gives a knowing look into the camera as if she were on The Office.
[not the shade, Y/N being messy era]
âThat was one time! And they were still edible⊠sort of.â
[edible?! THEY ATE IT??]
The two jump into the recipe. Their goal: make frosted cookies for the girls (without killing one another). As Sophia pours the flour, she accidentally knocks over a bag of sugar, sending a cloud of white powder into the air.
"... really, baking pro?"
"It was an accident!" Sophia exclaims, defensively. As the camera zooms in on the two, it's apparent that Sophia's cheeks are dusted pink to match her lips. However, viewers know damn well it's from embarrassment and not from her blush.
"Here, give it to me" Y/N says, reaching out her hand to grab the flour. Sophia pulls her hands away, a bit of flour flying into the air out from the bag.
"No, I got it-"
"No, you don't, just g-"
"No! Go aw-"
The two go back and forth, their hands gripping either side of the flour bag. Botha re too engrossed in fighting for the flour bag they don't catch the crew behind the camera calling for a timeout. Back and forth the flour bag goes until...
FLOOF! The bag rips, the flour flying into the air between the Katseye duo and dropping onto the floor.
"Sophia..." Y/N says, her voice far too low. Sophia may be the leader, but the only person that she was scared of besides Sleepy Yoonchae, was Y/N. And the voice the other was using caused her to gulp.
"I-... I didn't mean to!"
"Oh, really! You piece of sh-"
[THE CUT OFF IS SENDING ME]
[CUT TO: The camera captures the two again, the kitchen cleaned up from the flour spill and the two seeming calm, despite still being covered in flour.]
"Annnnd, we're back. Sorry about that, Eyekons. Someone had an oopsie" Y/N says, side-eyeing the leader. Sophia sighs, a bit of flour dribbling off of her, knowing that she should interject. They continue baking, but as Y/N mixes the ingredients, she gets a little too enthusiastic, splattering batter everywhere. Sophia grabs a spatula and playfully smacks Y/Nâs arm. The other girl glares, but it's not with the same intensity as before. She's clearly calmed down.
[aww they look so cute]
âCareful there, Y/Nie. Weâre not trying to redecorate the kitchen." Sophia says teasingly, rubbing a bit of spare flour off of the girl's nose.
Y/N rolls her eyes playfully. "That's Chef L/N to you. And I am being careful, this bowl is too small."
"Here... ", Sophia motions for Y/N to give it to here, " Let me." The Filipina is half-surprised when the other actually relents. It seems that they're both sobered up after the flour incident. As Sophia mixes, Y/N pushes a stray strand of hair from Sophia's bun and pushes it past her ear.
"Y/N..." Sophia warns, her eyes on the batter, not trusting herself to look into the other's eyes.
"Mmm?..." Y/N says with a teasing smile.
[MS. L/N BEHAVE YOURSELF]
They move on to rolling out the dough, but Sophia struggles to keep it from sticking to the counter. In a moment of frustration, she flings flour into the air, creating a mini snowstorm.
âSophia! Weâre going to be cleaning this up until New Yearâs!â Y/N gasps out, smacking the leader's shoulder softly. That's what everyone assumes until Y/N continues smacking Sophia and it hits her. Y/N is dusting off the flour off of Sophia.
["she's so wifey material!" I scream as they pull me into the asylum]
They finally cut out cookie shapes, but as they place them on the baking sheet, Y/N accidentally drops one, and it lands face down.
"Shit." Y/N says. She immediately whips her head up, staring right into the camera. Sophia, who's busy rearranging the cookies, doubles over. She's silent, but from the way her shoulders shake, it's easy to tell that the leader is laughing.
[Y/N's been spending too much time w Manon it seems]
Y/N sighs, gulping as she nudges Sophia. "Stop..." Y/N whines out softly. The Filipina simply throws her head back and laughs harder.
As they put the cookies in the oven, Y/N sets a timer, but Sophia, distracted by her phone, accidentally resets it. Y/N notices a while later as she looks at the clock.
âSophia... Did you just reset the timer?â
"Mmm?.." The Filipina looks up, looking at the clock. As it hits them that it's been reset they look at each other with wide eyes.
âWeâre going to burn the cookies!â Y/N says exasperated. They both rush to the oven, but as they open it, a plume of smoke billows out. The cookies are charred beyond recognition. The two stand in silence for a couple of minutes. Sophia nervously looks behind at the camera and the crew.
"Y/N... I didn't mean to..." Sophia says softly, fidgeting with her hands. Upon not hearing a response, Sophia looks down at her feet. She almost looks like a little kid being chastised by her parent. The audience watches with held breaths as Y/N sighs, bringing one of her hands up to her temples.
[ooooooooh...]
Sophia's lower lip trembles. "Y/N... please..."
[wait I actually felt so bad for Sophia here hehehehe]
The sound it cut off by a giggle... Coming from Y/N. The girl starts laughing, her shoulders shaking as she places her head on the counter as she chuckles. Sophia's left a bit dumbfounded and lost, but at least she knows that the other girl isn't angry.
As Y/N finally seems to calm down, she turns to the camera, laughing. Sophia asks, " Y/N... are you angry?"
"Huh?... What? No! This is hilarious!" The girl says wiping away tears that came to her eyes from the baking fiasco. Seeing the girl giggle, Sophia finally cracks a smile, punching the girl on the shoulder.
"Don't scare me like that! I was so scared!" Sophia exclaims, her teary eyes and trembling lower lip, making her look adorable.
[CUT TO: The girls are back in their original positions. Their clothes and aprons are dusted and on the counter there are a pack of frosted cookies, store-brought.]
"Well..." Sophia starts.
They both burst into laughter, and Y/N up one of the store-brought cookies.
âMerry Christmas, everyone! May your cookies be better than ours!" They both take a bite of the frosted cookie, laughing, as the camera fades out with their cheerful banter and holiday spirit.
[real they're so me]
---
[CUT TO: The camera is set up in a cozy, softly lit room. Y/N sits on a stool in front of a microphone, headphones on her ear, guitar in hand, looking a bit nervous but excited. A small sign in the background reads âKATSEYE in the Boothâ]
Y/N smiles at the camera, her hair falling gracefully over her shoulders and sashays as she speaks. âHey, Eyekons! Welcome back to the KATSEYE in the Booth!"
Y/N pulls her acoustic guitar and places it over her lap, ready to play. "Today, Iâm doing something a little special. Iâm going to cover a song that means a lot to me, and I have to give a huge shoutout to my best friend, Sophia, for introducing me to it.â
[Y/N you can't even trick historians, they know you're both gay-]
"The song is 'Lover' by Taylor Swift!," Y/N gives a knowing smile to the camera, "I know, I know. We all know I'm not a big Swiftie, but I've been converted."
[insert I know what you are meme]
Y/N gives and smile to the camera, as if she's reminiscing something... or someone. "This song is just so beautiful and romantic, and every time I hear it, I think of all the amazing moments I've shared with my favorite Swiftie. So, here goes nothing!â
As Y/N strums the first chords on her guitar, the atmosphere becomes intimate. She takes a deep breath and begins to sing a soft, romantic melody, her voice gentle and heartfelt. The camera captures close-ups of Y/N as she pours her emotions into the song, her eyes occasionally drifting to the camera, smiling and even winking at one point.
Y/Nâs voice carries a warmth that fills the room, creating a cozy atmosphere. As the song reaches its climax, Y/N closes her eyes, fully immersed in the moment. The camera captures the raw emotion on her face, showcasing her passion for the music.
[... does anyone else want to make out w her or is it just me?]
After finishing the song, Y/N opens her eyes and looks at the camera, a shy smile spreading across her face.
â...I hope you all enjoyed that." Y/N says, giggling softly. She then points straight into the camera in a Uncle Sam manner and says, "And Sophia, thank you for introducing me to this song. It really means a lot to me.â
âAlright, Eyekons, let me know what you think in the comments! Happy holidays, everyone!â
---
[WEVERSE - Lara RAJ - *attachement 3 photos, 1 video*]
[WEVERSE - Lara RAJ - guess which two ppl had to kiss cause of the mistletoe!]
[CUT TO: A cozy living room adorned with holiday decorations. A large mistletoe hangs from the ceiling, twinkling lights casting a warm glow around the space. Y/N and Sophia are sitting on a plush couch, surrounded by festive pillows and blankets, both looking a bit shy as the girls behind the camera (unmistakably the other kats), loudly exclaim]
 âCome on, you two! Itâs tradition! You have to kiss!â the voice belongs to Megan, who giggles alongside the other girls off-camera. Y/N and Sophia shake their heads.
âYeah, donât be shy! Just a quick peck!â The voice is Lara, the cameraperson, who snorts as Y/N shakes her head frantically. Someone throws a pillow at the two, trying to coax them.
 âBut we donât want to! Right, Sophia?â Y/N asks, trying to stand up to the other Kats as she turns to her fellow Kat who's stuck in the same sticky situation.
âExactly! Weâre just friends.â The camera turns around to Lara and Daniela's face's, both giving the camera a "really?" look. The teasing continues, and the friends start chanting, egging them on.
[LMAO even the other girls know]
âKiss! Kiss! Kiss!â
Y/N and Sophia exchange glances, both clearly embarrassed from the obvious redness on dusted over both of their cheeks.
 âWhat do we do?â Y/N whispers nervously to Sophia, noticing how the Kats won't stop. Sophia is caught a bit off guard as the ususal stoic and confident member is actually asking her for advice.
Sophia bites her lip, looking up at Y/N through her eyelashes. âI guess we could just⊠do a cheek kiss? Itâs less awkward, right?â
âO-Okay, fine..... On three?â Y/N nervously agrees, gulping.
âYeah, on three.â
They both lean in slightly.
"One" They say in unison.
Their matching rhythm causes the two to look back up into each other's eyes.
"Two"
Their hearts race as they lean even closer, their breath mingling.
"Three.."
They both lean in and quickly peck each other on the cheek, their faces turning bright red as they pull away, giggling nervously. The Kats cheer and woop, Lara zooming the camera into the girl's faces to catch their flustered reactions.
[I just know Hybe and Geffen are sending emails to these girls right now]
Y/N and Sophia exchange shy smiles, their embarrassment slowly fading as they join in the laughter of their friends.
[WEVERSE - peanutbutterlover02 - they didn't kiss one another, just on each others cheeks BORING]
[WEVERSE - mei mei - LMAO BRO I JUST NOTICED HOW RED THEY ARE ]
---
Hey Y'all! I finally finished redoing my research paper! We're in the final stages and I REALLY hope that it actually works out. Anyways, I've been pretty caught up in that and that's why I've being pushing this off. I still haven't started on the Megan fic ;-; Lowkey think I should just stick with these formats since it's quicker.
#katseye x reader#sophia laforteza x reader#sophia laforteza#katseye#sophia#touch#debut#im pretty#tonight i might#my way#sophia katseye#x reader#kpop x reader#katseye fluff#kpop fluff
64 notes
·
View notes
Text
âwhatever you came here to say, i donât wanna hear it.â even so, she leaves the front door open behind her as she disappears back into the apartment.Â
closed starter for @gldenrush (Â 3Â / 3 )
#did she mean to leave the door open or did she just forget#honestly it's anyones guess#( int/ nora hoffman. )#gldenrush
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđąđđ€đđ đđđŠđđŹ đđĄđđ©đđđ« đâ.ïœĄ.:*
đđđđ đđ - đđšđŠđđšđ«đđđđ„đČ đđźđŠđ
đđđąđ«đąđ§đ : mean jock!Ari Levinson x naive!reader, mean jock!Steve Rogers x naive reader
đđđ«đ§đąđ§đ đŹ: smutt, dubcon, daddy!kink, size difference, innocence kink, HEAVY MENTIONS OF ALCOHOL AND DRUG CONSUMPTION, mentions of depression, mentions of self-medication, seriously, if you're sensitive about that kind of stuff please do not read, 18+ only, minors dni!
đđźđŠđŠđđ«đČ: You're done with both Ari and Steve. But they're not quite done with you...
đ/đ: Here it is. Again, I'm putting up a disclaimer: Please beware of the strong mentions of irresponsible alcohol and drug consumption in this chapter. Also be aware of the depictions of depression in this chapter. Stay safe & only read what you are comfortable with. This is a dark story. This is chapter 4 of Wicked Games. It is 33.6k words. Enjoy, besties!
Steve: Hey. Look, Iâm really sorry about what happened yesterday. Things got out of control and I really did not mean to scare you. Could we talk in person?
Steve: I did plan a date for us. I know you donât believe me, but I did. For whatever thatâs worth. Look, just text me back, okay? Or answer my calls.
Steve: Sometimes I just get like that. Even if you donât understand, just reply and say youâll talk to me. Iâll explain everything. Please.
Steve: Canât you see Iâm trying? I want us to work.
Steve: It wasnât just about sex to me. I know thatâs what it looked like but it wasnât.
Steve: ?????
Each time your phone pings with a new text, you feel a stronger urge to just throw it out the window. Oh, why couldnât he just leave you alone? You feel awful and on edge, the nightâs sleep had done you absolutely no good. Youâd tossed and turned the whole time, crying and feeling sad about how terribly your âdateâ had gone down yesterday. How youâd been used. How it was all just about sex for him, no matter what he claimed.
Your phone starts pinging again.
Ari: Are you okay?
Ari: You need to tell me exactly what he did to you. Iâll set him straight, I promise. I just need to know what he did.
Ari: You were really worked up yesterday so I gave you your space but Iâm worried. And pissed off. Just answer me.
Ari: Pick up your phone.
Ari: Iâm coming over.
No, no, no. You donât want him to come over. You donât want to see either of them. To hell with their mood swings and cocky egos and fake concern for you. Now you know there was only one thing that men like Ari and Steve truly ever wanted from you â sex. Fuck them both. If Ari came over now, youâd scream your head off and not let him in again.
You were done. Completely and irrevocably done. Not just with Ari and Steve, but with men and relationships in general. You were going to make a solemn vow to yourself that from now on, thatâ
A sudden knocking on your door interrupts your thoughts. Pressing your lips into a thin line, you feel the anger surge through you. Who the fuck was that? Ari? Heâd only just sent his last message a minute ago â how was he already here?
A wave of anxiety overtakes you suddenly⊠What if it was Steve?
Another knock. But it sounds a lot softer than Ariâs usual loud banging â which was what he did on days where heâd forget your dorm key at home.
âY/N?â You hear a faint, familiar voice from the other side of the door. âAre you there?â
Huh. That was definitely not Steve or AriâŠ
It takes you about five seconds to haul yourself off your bed and across the room. You open the door cautiously, only to find Sharon standing there. Her face is swollen, red and blotchy, her shiny and usually pristinely styled hair scraped back in a low, sad ponytail. Not a trace of makeup on her face, and sheâs wearing a loose, wrinkled St. Andrews sweatshirt instead of her usual cheerleading uniform.
âAri broke up with me!â She bursts into tears, pulling you into a hug that you have no choice but to return. And the guilt is immediate, spreading throughout your body, thrumming through your bloodstream along with dread. Of course, you knew Ari had dumped her⊠for you.
âOh, SharonâŠâ you mumble against her sweatshirt, a huge lump forming in your throat, âIâm so, so sorry.â Sorrier than you realiseâŠ
Sharon sniffles, âI know weâre not really close, but I just didnât know who else to talk to about this. All my friends are also his friends, or girlfriends of his friends, andâŠandâŠand I just needed someone who was my friend, and not his, andââ She breaks out into a fresh wave of tears, hugging you tightly again, burying her face in your neck as she cries. You awkwardly pat her shoulder, feeling like the worldâs worst person.
âCome in,â you say reluctantly. Sure, you had your own problems, but you werenât just going to leave her crying out in the hallway, were you? Especially not since you were basically the reason for her tears.
She smiles weakly, âThank you.â
You manage to quickly type out a message to Ari while she isnât looking:
Sharonâs here. Donât come over. And stop texting me.
âIt just came so out of nowhere,â she says, following you into your room and sitting on the edge of your bed, âWell, we werenât having sex like how we used to but I just assumed he was stressed about basketball or something.â
âWait, the two of you werenât having sex?â You blurt out a tad too eagerly, but she doesnât seem to notice. You sink down beside her, âI mean⊠wow⊠so you guys werenât being â uh â intimate?â
Sharon shakes her head, using the sleeve of her sweatshirt to wipe her eyes, âNot for, like, the past month. But I really didnât think he was cheating on me⊠But he basically told me he was dumping me because there was someone else.â
Your heart jumps up to your throat, âH-He said that?â
âYeah. Well, at first, he kept saying the whole âitâs not you, itâs meâ crap.â She snorts, aggressively twining a loose strand of her blonde hair round and round her pointer finger, âBut I told him to be honest and just tell me straight up, and I was yelling and so upset and finally he said that there was someone else. Can you believe that?â
Your hands feel clammy, the guilt and anxiety churning around in your stomach like a witchâs cauldron. Should you tell her now? Tell her that youâre the reason her boyfriend dumped her? That youâd been sleeping with Ari behind her back for months? Oh God⊠You were an awful person, werenât you? Well, you hadnât known about Sharon at first⊠and back then you were innocent enough to believe Ari when he said heâd broken up with her. But youâd wisened up to that and still had sex with him at the party, hadnât you?
You gulp, âSharon, thereâs somethingââ
âAnd can you believe that for a split second I thought it was you?â She says suddenly, her eyes wide and unblinking.
Your blood freezes, âI, Iââ
âI know, I know⊠Totally ridiculous, right?â She laughs. And youâd expected her laugh to be all cute and twinkly and perfect how she is, but itâs low and hoarse and ironic. She squeezes your arm, âI hate that my mind even went there. I donât know you that well but I just know you wouldnât do that to me, Y/N.â
âSharonââ
 âItâs just that one time, at that basketball practice when the ball hit your face. The way Ari carried you off⊠I just got this feeling in my gut, you know?â She laughs again, âBut that was just Ari being Ari, stepping up and taking charge of a situation when no one else would. And itâs awful of me to even think youâd do something like that when youâd just got struck in the face and were probably in a lot of pain. Gosh, Iâm so sorry for even thinking it!â
She hugs you again. You can smell her sweet perfume, and it goes straight to your head, making you feel sick. Or maybe itâs the guilt eating away at your insides thatâs making you feel sick.
âThereâs something I have to tell youââ
ââWe were together for almost a whole year, you know?â Sharon cuts you off again. âI was gonna take him home for Thanksgiving and everything.â Sheâs still hugging you, and her cheek rests against the bare nape of your neck. You werenât used to being this touchy with your girlfriends, but you continue to pat her back nonetheless, feeling like the worldâs most awful person ever.
âHeâs just the worldâs most awful person ever!â She cries, âLike he threw our relationship away like it was nothing! And I was so good to him, Y/N!â
âI know, I know,â you say softly. You feel a wave of disgust for Ari overtake you, but the disgust you feel at yourself overshadows it completely.
âBut maybe itâs for the best,â She sits up suddenly, her eyes wide and glistening, an almost daring look on her face, your hand still encased in hers. âMaybe me and Ari werenât meant to be, and he was just a stupid phase in my life.â
âHeâs just a fuckboy,â you agree truthfully, despite feeling rotten over your role in all of this. âYou can do so much better than him, Sharon.â
She nods, âYeah, I think so too. I mean, heâs super hot and all, butâŠâ And then she pauses, looking at you with a curious expression. She bites her lip, still holding on to your hand. âMaybe this is too much information, but lately, even when I was, you know, taking care of myself⊠I wouldnât think of him. Iâd think of someone else.â
âThatâs good!â You say enthusiastically. âWho were you thinking of? Like an actor or singer or something? Or a cute guy in one of your classes?â
She stares at you a bit longer, before suddenly dropping her gaze, âYeah, something like that. Anyways, thank you so much for being there for me, Y/N. I know I just barged into your room unannounced.â
At that moment, your phone vibrates. Once, twice, three times. More texts. Youâre thankful you left your phone facedown; in case they were from Ari and she saw.
âThatâs probably Steve, isnât it?â Sharon says.
You nod quickly, suddenly in a hurry to stop talking about Ari, âYeah. Theyâre all from him. Heâs been texting me nonstop since last night when me and him had a fight.â
âOh no. Is everything gonna be okay?â
You shake your head tersely, not wanting to talk about the disastrous date. âNo. Me and him are over. Forever.â And so are me and Ari.
Sharon nods, giving you another hug. âMen are trash. Iâm so glad we have each other, Y/N. Iâm so happy weâre friends now.â
You swallow harshly, hoping the guilt isnât so evident on your face. Inside your head, thereâs about a million different thoughts racing each other. Should you tell her about Ari now? Or wait till later when she was more distanced from the situation and less distraught? Oh God, it was like problems followed you wherever you went! First Steve, then Ari, and now Sharon was in the mix too. And the worst part was, how kind she was being. How genuinely good she was and how she didnât deserve to be lied to in the least.
Iâll tell her, you promise yourself. I swear Iâll tell her soonâŠ
***
âYou need to stop moping around so much,â Wanda says as the two of you walk down the corridor after a lecture. Well, she walks. You just drag your feet. Itâs been two days since the âdateâ with Steve and the subsequent scene with Sharon in your dorm room, and your emotions have been all over the place.
âLike okay, so the Steve thing didnât work out. Itâs not the end of the world, is it? Just get over it.â Wanda continues scanning the crowd of people in the hallway.
âI just feel like nobody wants a relationship with me, Wanda.â You say softly. âAll they ever seem to want is sex.â
âHuh? Yeah, that really sucks,â she says distractedly, standing on her tip-toes to look over the sea of heads all milling around or heading to their next class. âWhereâs Curtis? He agreed to meet me here.â
Your stomach drops. Curtis again? Oh, you hope Ariâs not with him! Youâd successfully been able to avoid him since the night heâd left your dorm room, and you didnât want to break that streak now.
Wanda spots her boyfriend a moment later and squeals, jumping up and down trying to get his attention. Thankfully, he isnât with Ari. But he is standing in a cosy corner of the corridor, deep in conversation with a tiny brunette cheerleader. You watch as she laughs at something he said and puts her hand on his chest.
You glance warily at Wanda, but she still has that determined bright smile on her face as she charges over to him, pulling you along with her.
âCurtis! Hey!â She wraps her arms around his neck territorially, plastering her lips on his. The cheerleader smirks, and you see her wink at him before she leaves. Only then does Curtis finally give his girlfriend some attention. You stand there, awkwardly staring at your shoes for the next five minutes while they noisily kiss next to you.
âYou still in a bad mood, sweetheart?â Curtis grins once the two of them finally break apart.
âSheâs always in a bad mood,â Wanda interjects before you can respond, âHey, Curtis, you wanna check out the new drive-in theatre downtown? I donât have any more classes today and I know you donât either.â
Curtis yawns, âI donât know. I kinda just wanna chill today.â
âOh. Thatâs fine too, I guess. You wanna just grab lunch on campus?â
âNah. I think Iâll just head back home. I have stuff to do.â
Wanda nods, âOkay, can I come too?â
He shrugs, âSure. If you must.â
They start towards the exit, and you have no choice but to follow them. But when Wanda stops to talk to one of the girls in her Philosophy class, Curtis shoots you a smirk.
âSweetheart, why donât you come back to my place too?â
You frown, âWhat would I do in your room with you and Wanda?â
The spark in his eye is nothing short of devilish, âI could think of a few things the three of us could get up to.â
âYouâre disgusting, Curtis.â
âYou sure about that? I have some more of those magic pills youâre such a huge fan of. The three of us could have some fun.â His eyes rake over your body brazenly, and you feel the urge to throw up. So, it was true. All men viewed you as an easy hook-up. A slut. Ari, Steve, now Curtis too.
âWhat the hell is wrong with you? Wanda is your girlfriend and you should have more respect for her.â
He rolls his eyes, âYouâre one to talk about respecting girlfriends.â
The jab stings, especially since it has a ring of truth to it. But you glare up at him nonetheless, âFuck you.â
âAre you and Ari both perpetually in a bad mood these days or what?â
âIâm not speaking to Ari, so I wouldnât know what kind of mood heâs in.â You answer curtly.
âHeâs in a shitty mood, Iâll tell you that much,â Curtis snorts. âYouâd think heâd be over the fucking moon after finally dumping Sharon, but now all he does is glare at his phone because you wonât answer his texts.â
Sure, Ari had been continuously texting and calling you for the past two days, but youâd gotten better at ignoring him. The last text youâd sent him was when youâd told him not to come over because Sharon was there.
âAre we ready to go, babe?â Wanda asks, waving goodbye to the girl from her Philosophy class.
Curtis stretches and grunts, âYeah, letâs go,â He looks over at you, âYou need a lift to wherever youâre headed?â
âNo, she doesnât!â Wanda interjects quickly, grabbing his hand and tugging him towards the exit impatiently, âYou wanted to be alone, didnât you, Y/N?â
You shrug, âSure.â
Watching them leave hand in hand, you stand there in a sea of people â and yet you feel more alone than ever. You know you need to snap out of this funk, but itâs so hard. Even now, as you look around, you can see about five different couples. All happily hanging out, talking, eating lunch together, kissing, holding hands. Would you ever experience anything normal like that?
Youâre about to leave when someone grabs your wrist, yanking you sideways. You yelp, barely catching a glimpse of Ariâs brown waves before youâre pulled into an empty corridor.
âAri! What the fuckââ
âStop it with the ignoring my texts shit!â He spits out, eyes already blazing, âIâve been worried sick about you.â
âLet go of me.â
Surprisingly, he does. But he blocks your path with his huge frame, stepping in front of you every time you try to push past him. This continues for a solid minute and a half before you finally huff and give up trying to escape.
âI went to see Steve that night.â Ari says finally.
Your stomach churns at the mention of the blondeâs name.
âI donât want to hear this.â
âHe wasnât at home. And the other guys in his frat wouldnât say where he was,â he runs a hand through his hair, âBut Iâm guessing he was probably hiding out at his parentâs house.â
That was exactly where he was. You knew that.
âPlease tell me you didnât go there.â
Ari regards you closely, as if youâre made out of glass and heâs trying to formulate his sentences as carefully as he can. âI didnât,â he says finally, sighing, âI was about to, butââ
âGood,â you interrupt, âI donât need you fighting him or whatever. Not on my behalf.â You narrow your eyes, âHow do you even know where his parentsâ house is?â
He hesitates, âI donât know off the top of my head, but I wouldâve found out.â He grabs your hands, his blue eyes looking earnest, which is a look you arenât used to seeing on him at all. âHeâs clearly avoiding me, but look, the sooner you tell me what exactly happened between you and him, the sooner Iâll deal with it.â
From over his shoulder, you see a group of cheerleaders walk by. In a panic, you snatch your hands away from him. Was Sharon with them? Had she seen you with him? No. She wasnât there. And yet now you feel more paranoid than ever.
âWe canât do this, Ari,â you mutter, trying to sidestep him again, âWe canât be seen together now or ever again, so just move so I can leaveââ
âNo.â
âYes!â you try not to explode or lose your patience, âThis isnât right, okay? You and me, weâre not right. Sharon doesnât deserve us going behind her back, she doesnâtââ
âI told you, I broke up with her.â
âThat doesnât make any of this okay, so just move!â
He doesnât. Instead, he grabs your arm again, tugging you somewhere deep into the corridor before you have a chance to stop him or finish your sentence. And heâs too strong to fight against, so you donât even try it. The last thing you want is to put any more attention on you or him. Even if Sharon wasnât around, one of her friends could see you with him and report back to her. And after everything that happened with you and Sharon, you wanted to come clean to her yourself, rather than have her hear about you sleeping with her boyfriend behind her back from somebody else.
âThe supply closet? Really, Ari?â You plant your hands on your hips, watching as he shuts and locks the door of the dimly lit room.
He shrugs, âIf itâll get you to stop running away from me...â
âWell, why canât you just get the message? Iâm running for a reason.â You try to push past him, but the closet is way too small to allow that type of movement. He easily grabs your waist and lifts you back in front of him, making you scowl. âLook, I donât know what you expected would happen between us when you dumped Sharon, I already told you weâre done. She doesnât deserve this.â
Ari has the audacity to look confused, âSince when do you care about her?â
âSince I developed a brain and realised what we did behind her back for months was wrong!â You explode, hating the fact that you have to spell this out for him. âYou know that she came to my dorm room the day after you dumped her? She was a mess, Ari! All because of us, and she doesnât even know it!â
 He sighs, âIf you want, I could come clean to her and tell her it was you who I was sleeping with. You shouldnât have to deal with that, itâs my problem, anyways.â
âNo, you donât say anything, Ari! Iâm going to tell her myself.â Soon.
âOkay, but trust me, donât worry about her too much. Sheâs a strong girl, sheâll bounce back.â
You stare at him incredulously. Strong girl? Bounce back? Oh, he was infuriating!
âWhatever, Ari.â You mutter, once more trying to push past him but he places you back in front of him with such ease that itâs almost comical.
âWhat happened to you that day with Steve?â He asks again, his brow furrowed.
âItâs none of your business.â
He scoffs, folding his arms over his chest. âYou came home in tears with your dress all torn up and you expect me to just go about my business as if all that was nothing?â
âYes. It shouldnât be too hard for you considering youâve left me in tears yourself a couple of times.â You think back to the frat party, how heâd left you drunk, high and in tears in the bathroom. By the guilt that flashes in Ariâs eyes, he remembers too.
âI told you I was sorry about that.â
You shrug, âWhatever. It doesnât matter anyways. You used me, and Steve used me too.â Your voice almost breaks but you clear your throat quickly, not wanting to cry in front of him.
âWhat do you mean Steve used you?â Ari grabs your shoulders with a note of urgency. âDid he do something you didnât want to do? Did he fuck you? Goddamit, I told you not to speak to him!â
Shaking out of his grasp, you feel another flash of anger. The same flash youâd felt surge through you the night youâd kicked Ari out of your dorm room. A part of you wants to start yelling and screaming again, but you know you canât do that here.
âWhat does it matter, anyways?â You snap, feeling the walls building up around you. Half of you wants to scream and the other half wants to curl up and cry. The two emotions swirl inside you like a whirlpool, making you feel lightheaded.
A handful of seconds go by and all Ari does is stare at you. You can hear him breathing hard, almost erratically, as if deciding his next move. Finally, he bends down so his face is level with yours, his hands leaving your shoulders to cup your cheeks instead. His eyes, so bright blue despite the dark mustiness of the supply closet, bore into yours so intensely.
âDid. He. Fuck. You?â
âNo.â
âDid he hurt you?â
You donât answer, instead staring at the dark nothingness beyond Ariâs shoulder. Maybe if you focused on it hard enough, you could dissociate and float away from this situation. Float away from anyone else who could hurt you or use you or manipulate you. Float away from the guilt, the shame, the sadness, all of it.
Instead, you feel the wind being knocked out of you as Ari roughly pushes you against what feels like a shelf. The wooden edges poke against your back, and your mouth curls in pain.
âListen to me. Iâm not fucking around anymore, okay? You need to tell me what happened right fucking now.â Ari growls, his face inches from yours. It seems like someoneâs ignited a fire in his eyes, twin fires â one burning bright in each eye, and you can practically feel the heat of his anger radiating from his being.
âYouâre hurting me!â You cry out pitifully.
Like a hot poker, Ari drops you immediately, regret seeping through his features before he takes a deep breath.
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to hurt you. I justâŠâ He pauses, and for a second his whole face screws up and contorts, like heâs inwardly examining every corner of his brain to conjure up the right thing to say. âLook, I care about you. A lot. And these past two days have been torture, knowing that he did something to you and I couldnât protect you.â
He sounds sincere, but you know itâs all an act. He doesnât mean it, heâs only trying to be nice so he can have sex with you later, the voice inside your head cackles.
âSo just tell me what he did, and Iâllââ
 âWHAT PART OF IT DO YOU WANT TO KNOW, ARI?â You burst, âWhat part of the whole ugly thing would you like me to relive first? The part where he promised heâd take me out on a date but he took me to his bedroom instead?â You duck your head in shame, âI suppose I should be used to that by now, but I was stupid enough to let myself hope.â
Ari draws his breath but stays silent.
âOr would you rather I tell you everything he said? Down to the last fucking detail? How he basically implied that I was the worldâs biggest slut?â This time, you canât keep the tears at bay. âH-He said⊠He said I should stop acting like a nun because I had no problem with you fucking me at the party!â
You donât mention the part where Steve had also said youâd had no problem spreading your legs for Steve too the night of the party. You have yet to come to terms with and address that little detail, and so you push it back to the depths of your mind for now. Ari couldnât know about that, not when you didnât know yourself.
Instead, your face crumples up, and before you realise it, youâre heaving with tears. Waterfalls pouring down your cheeks as you cry and cry. You donât even notice Ari picking you up, you donât notice him sitting down on a nearby stool and holding you in his lap. Carefully holding your head against his chest, rocking you back and forth as his other hand rubs up and down your back.
So much for all your bravado, so much for keeping up a strong front and resisting Ari at all costs. Here you were again, crying in his arms like you always ended up doing.
âH-He was so awful!â you sob, burying your head deep in Ariâs shirt, inhaling the manly scent of his aftershave, and it calms your hurting heart a little bit. But not enough. âHe said all these mean things, and heâŠhe wouldnât stop, Ari! I k-kept saying no, but he wouldnât listen at all! It was like something came over him!â
You fist the soft material of Ariâs jersey, taking comfort in the feel of his strong arms wrapped tightly around you. His familiar, manly scent and his soft hair tickling your face as he holds you carefully against him. And despite everything, you canât help but note how strange this is. Of course, Ari had held you while you cried about a dozen times â but this seemed different. For one, he wasnât cooing sweet manipulations into your ear. He was just⊠silent. You risk peaking up at him through teary eyes, to see him looking straight ahead with a grim look on his face, the beginnings of a sneer forming on his lips.
âItâs okay,â Ari says softly, his voice sounding thick as if thereâs something stuck in his throat. Was this what true, earnest sympathy sounded like coming from him? Or was it all just an act? Youâre too busy crying and seeking solace in his warm chest to really mull it over, and the beefy basketball player continues to stroke your back, âItâs okay, baby. He wonât hurt you anymore. I promise he wonât.â
âJUST SAY IT ALREADY! Just say âI told you so!ââ You sob, âHe didnât care about me at all, Ari! Just like you said. He was just using me. He just wanted sex, or to get back at you, or both!â
He doesnât say I told you so. Instead, his lips press down on top of your head, kissing you gently. And you know you should push him away, but you reason with yourself to hold on to him just for a little bit longer. Just till you felt a little bit better. Was that so wrong?
âHe wonât hurt you again,â Ari repeats firmly, now cupping your face with both his hands so you look him dead in the eye.
âHe scared me so bad, Ari!â you sniffle, âH-He punched a wall when I said I wanted to leave, and thenâŠand then he wouldnât let me go!â
Ari mutters something unintelligible under his breath, before using the corner of his sleeve to wipe your cheeks. âHow did you get him to stop?â
âI couldnât. But thankfully, his sister was there and she stopped him.â
Ari freezes, âHis sister?â
âYes.â
âDid she say anything to you?â
âNot really,â you look down at your hands. Recounting the whole horrific ordeal with Steve had caused them to start shaking, and you grip at your skirt to get them to stop. Before you know it, Ariâs larger hands cup your own, holding them in place on your lap, stilling them, calming you.
âWell, donât worry,â Ari says firmly, âhe wonât touch you ever again. Iâll make sure of it.â
His face looks earnest, sincere. A large part of you feels comforted by him, but thereâs also a dwindling doubt in the back of your mind. A little speck of mistrust growing larger and larger, fuelled by all the times heâs hurt you. Fuelled by how Steve had hurt you. Despite the fact that you donât want to, you snatch your hands out of his and shoot up off his lap as if heâs shot you. No. You werenât going to do this again. You werenât going to fall for his false promises. Not this time.
âStop lying,â you say shakily, backing away from him slowly. âYou donât care about me so stop pretending like you do. You just want me for sex, and youâre angry that someone else got close to having me like that too. But you donât actually care about me or how I feel, Ari, so just stop lying!â
He stands up too, frowning, âIâm not lying. I dumped Sharon. Iâve been texting and calling you this whole time. Hell, Iâm standing inside a fucking supply closet just to get a minute alone with you. What part of that says I donât care?â
âYou donât care,â you repeat softly, âIt took me a while to realise it, but now I do. All Iâm good for is sex.â
âThatâs not trueââ
âYes it is!â You cry, âRemember all the times I begged to be your girlfriend and you came up with a bullshit excuse each time? Itâs because you knew that I wasnât worth anything more than a hook-up for you!â You shake your head bitterly, âGod, you mustâve been laughing behind my back at how stupid and naĂŻve I was for expecting more from you. Steveâs probably laughing too. Youâre both the same and Iâm not going to let you or him or anyone else hurt me ever again! So, for the love of God, just leave me alone!â
You turn to leave, but Ari grabs your hand.
âWhatâs it going to take to show you that I care about you? Because Iâll do it.â
You donât turn back around, waiting two long seconds before you tug your hand out of his grip. But you do open your mouth to respond â except nothing comes out. Instead, you sigh. There was really nothing more left to say, was there? Except perhaps just one more thingâŠ
âNothing, Ari. People donât just change overnight. Especially not people like you.â
You step out of the supply closet, carefully shutting the door behind you and finally walking away. And hopefully this time, itâs for good.
***
Ari: WTF. Why did you change your lock???
Ari: Stop avoiding me.
Ari: If you werenât so hellbent on ignoring me, youâd know that I have changed. Just give me a chance to prove it to you.
Ari: ???????
Ari: Steveâs still dodging me, by the way. Me and Curtis went over to his frat house but he wasnât there again. Clearly, heâs afraid of me, but donât worry. I promise Iâll make him pay for what he did.
The days go by, and Ari continues to text you daily all while you lock yourself up in your room and pretty much avoid the outside world. And his last text makes you want to tear your hair out. Why couldnât Ari just butt out of your life and stop trying to fight Steve on your behalf!? Youâd never asked for that; you didnât want that! You just wished the whole ordeal with Steve had never even happened, you wished you could will it out of existence.
And speaking of Steve, he still texted you too. Not as frequently as Ari, which made him better at taking a hint than he was at planning first dates. But you still received a message from him every now and againâŠ
Steve: I get it. I fucked it all up.
Steve: I need to see you again. Iâll make it right. Please.
And sure, there was a tiny part of you that did want to hear Steve out. But you were afraid of him, afraid of what heâd do or say. Plus, heâd literally lied to you, pretended he was interested in having a relationship with you when really, he just wanted sex. So, who was to say he wouldnât lie again? Oh God, everything felt so wrong, how could he possibly make anything right!?
And why couldnât you just block them both and move on!? You wish you could, yet you canât find it in you to block or delete either of their numbers. Not Ariâs, and not even Steveâs. Maybe itâs the naĂŻve little girl inside you, the insecure little girl who wants to hold on to the only male attention sheâs ever gotten â despite the fact that your relationships with both men had gone up in smoke. And so you settle with just muting and archiving their chats. Out of sight, out of mind â except not really. But itâs the best you can do for now.
And you feel more alone now than ever. With Wanda always preoccupied with Curtis, you had nobody to confide your heartbreak in. But ironically, you began to grow closer with Sharon. On the rare occasions you actually left your dorm room and made it into campus for your lectures, she always seemed to find you. You realised quickly that she no longer hung out with her usual cheerleader friends. Either she herself had opted to leave them, or theyâd decided to leave her because she was no longer the basketball captainâs girlfriend. Either way, you didnât ask.
âItâs probably one of them,â Sharon mutters darkly one day as the two of you walk past a gaggle of cheerleaders, âThe bitch he was cheating on me with. Itâs probably one of them.â
You gulp. You had yet to come clean to her â but you could never find the right moment. And as time went by and she started spending more and more time with you, it got even harder to just drop the bomb and be like, oh hey, by the way! That bitch who your boyfriend cheated on you with? That was me!
But apart from all that, Sharon was good company. Both of you were dealing with heartbreak (she seemed to be dealing with hers better than you were dealing with yours), and so there was a kind of understanding between the two of you. Not to mention, hanging out with her turned out to be useful in keeping Ari away from you. Any time he spotted you on campus, heâd start making a beeline for you before freezing when he realised you were with her.
âYou know, I think I figured out why both Ari and Steve treated us the way they did.â Sharon pipes up one day whilst the two of you are leaving campus. âItâs because weâre too nice.â
âHm?â You barely utter a word, just wanting to get home and wallow in bed. You hadnât told Sharon the extent of what had happened between you and Steve on your âdate.â All she knew was that it was over, and you never wanted to speak to him again.
âYeah, itâs because weâre too nice. Bad bitches donât get their hearts broken, but nice girls always do.â She says, unscrewing her lip gloss and touching up her lips. Unlike you, sheâd gotten some of her pep back since her breakup. In a way, you were glad. Youâd rather her be happy than you â she deserved it after getting cheated on.Â
You manage to laugh cynically, which eggs the blonde on as she continues.
âIâm serious. From here on out, letâs promise not to take any shit from anyone. That way, no one can hurt us again.â
No one hurting you ever again? That sounded like a dream. You knew you could be naĂŻve at times, especially months ago when Ari had first started hooking up with you. Back then, you really thought youâd hit the jackpot and found yourself the perfect boyfriend. Now, months later, it was like youâd mentally matured at rapid speed. Could you be tougher now? Stop being the stupid, naĂŻve little girl that kept getting played by men?
âThatâs easier said than done,â you remark softly.
Sharon shrugs, âItâs worth a shot. I think if you act like an ice queen well enough, people are gonna know not to fuck with you. So, like, next time Steve tries to approach you or sweet-talk you into taking him back, just act like you couldnât care less. Keep a strong resolve, heâll get the message.â
You think back to all the times in the past youâve tried to keep a strong resolve. Not with Steve, but with Ari. And every single time, youâd ended up crumbling and crying in his arms. Giving him the perfect opportunity to manipulate you again. Would the same thing happen with Steve? Who could be extremely charming and angelic when he wanted to be? You hoped notâŠ
Turns out you donât have to wonder that for too long. Because as you walk up to your dorm building after parting ways with Sharon, you see Steve sitting on the stairs of the entrance. He stands up quickly when he spots you, and your heartbeat quickens. Oh no, why was he here!?
âI didnât mean to ambush you,â Steve calls out when you stop dead in your tracks a few feet away from him. âBut you wouldnât return any of my calls.â He starts making his way over to you, and you remain frozen in place. Despite every cell in your body screaming for you to run.
âPlease, stay away from me.â You mumble.
Steve stops short, holding his hands up defensively, âIâm not going to hurt you. I just wanted to apologise.â His face softens, and you notice how heâs got a bit of facial hair now, like he hasnât shaved since you last saw him. His hair looks scruffier too. Heâs also got dark circles under his eyes, like he hasnât slept. In fact, in his black hoodie (the hood up) and black sweats, he looks about as depressed as you feel.
âSorry, Iâm not interested in your apology.â You stick your nose up and resume walking, trying your hardest to follow Sharonâs advice and be the stone-faced ice queen who didnât let anything phase her.
Steve, of course, follows you up the steps and into your building.
âI wasnât thinking straight that day in my bedroom. Sometimes I get like that.â
âI donât care.â You try to sound nonchalant, but now youâre a bit scared. What if he followed you all the way up to your room? Forced his way inside? Locked the door and had his way with you like how heâd tried to last time? There was no Kira here to pacify him, either⊠Abruptly, you turn around, trying to keep your voice from shaking, âSteve, please donât follow me inside.â
He bites his lip, looking every bit as handsome as he always did. Which sucked, because he deserved to have somehow become ugly after how horrible heâd been the last time youâd seen him. But no such luck, he still looked angelic. A bit dark and twisted and scruffy, but angelic nevertheless.
âBut I need to explain to you why I acted the way I did.â
A bitter chuckle forces itself out your mouth, fear momentarily forgotten. âI know why you acted the way you did. You wanted sex, and you thought I was so naĂŻve and easy, that I would easily provide it for you. And when I didnât, you lost it.
âNo, thatâs not it at all!â
You jump at his tone, but try to keep your expression unfazed. âWell, I donât care and Iâm not interested.â
He clenches his fists, his jaw tensing too. But he relaxes when he notices the way your eyes widen in fear, and how you take a few steps back.
âPlease, fuck, just donât be scared of me.â He holds his hands up defensively again, and this time, you notice one of them is bandaged up. The one he punched the wall with. âIâm not going to hurt you.â
âNo, you already did that, Steve.â You turn back around and continue walking up to your dorm room, trying so hard to appear nonchalant.
âIâm not the best at controlling my emotions, okay?â He calls out behind you, and the steady patter of his footsteps reveals heâs still following you as you go up the stairs of your building. âMy parents, theyâve made me see a bunch of doctors for it, and lately Iâve been able to cope but Iâll admit, something inside me snapped that day, and I took it out on you when I shouldnât have, andââ
 âDIDNâT YOU HEAR ME? I SAID IâM NOT INTERESTED IN ANYTHING YOU HAVE TO SAY!â You reach your door before angrily whipping around, âJust leave me alone, alright? I donât care if youâre sorry, it doesnât take back the fact that you lied and made it seem like you wanted to date me when really all you wanted was sex! Not to mention, all the vile things you said and how scary you got. Now just leave me the fuck alone!â
Quickly, you slip inside your room and slam your door shut, locking it at lightning speed. Steve calls out your name, he knocks, he rattles your doorknob. And all you do is lean against the door, breathing fast and willing yourself not to cry. It was okay, he wouldnât hurt you. There was a locked door between the two of you.
â(Y/N), please. Just give me another chance,â Steve knocks again, âI know I acted like a complete asshole, okay? I knew it the second I snapped out of it. And I really didnât mean to say all those things.â
You feel that sudden flash of anger again. Bolting through you like lightning. After everything heâd said to you, after heâd forced himself on you⊠The best he could come up with was âI was an asshole and I didnât mean it,â!? No, you couldnât let him get off that easily. There were things that needed explaining and questions that needed to be answered.
Before you can think better of it, you throw the door back open. Of course, heâs still standing there, and you muster up the toughest, most ice queen-esque expression you can possibly make.
âFine. We can talk.â You fold your arms over your chest, âBut you need to answer me honestly. So donât try to lie or manipulate me.â
Steve nods immediately, âOkay. Thank you.â He steps forward, as if heâs trying to get into your room. You quickly raise a hand up.
âNo. Out here.â You donât feel comfortable being in a bedroom alone with him. You take a deep breath, âYou said that I spread your legs for you the night of the party. What did we do? And donât lie.â
âWe hooked up.â Steve meets your steely gaze evenly, before shaking his hoodie off his head and running a hand through his scruffy hair. Itâs gotten long enough that the ends are starting to curl up, kind of like how Ariâs do â not that that was relevant at all right now. âIn the cab when I was taking you home. We didnât have sex, but we hooked up and I got you off.â
You wrack your brain, willing yourself to remember that night. But all you can muster up are fragmented pieces of memory. In the car with him, and you remembered how good heâd smelled. You remember his varsity jacket, and how it had somehow ended up around your shoulders. But⊠what else? Oh! You remember being in his lap, you remember the car hitting some bumps, and⊠Oh.
You nod slowly, âSo then why did you lie? At the practice game, when you couldâve mentioned what happened?â
Steve exhales, âI did, but you were all confused. I thought youâd remember, but when I realised you didnât, I just⊠Well, I donât know why I didnât say anything. I just⊠didnât.â
For a guy who was so hell bent on explaining things to you, his explanations sure did suck.
You laugh bitterly, âNo, you were too busy flaunting me in front of Ariâs face during that practice.â God, how could you have been so stupid!?
âLook, I said Iâd answer everything and tell you the whole truth,â He shifts from one foot to the other, scratching his neck as if debating whether to say what heâs about to say, âAnd yes, Iâll admit that a part of me was using you to get to Ari.â
It feels like a punch to your gut. Youâd suspected it, but the fact that he was so readily confirming it made it all the worse. With just a few words, Steve had confirmed all your insecurities. Not only did he not want to date you, not only was he just using you for sex⊠Oh no, as if that wasnât enough, heâd also been using you as a pawn in whatever sick, longstanding rivalry he had with Ari.
Donât cry, donât cry, donât cryâŠ
âPlease donât cry,â Steve steps forward, closing the gap between the two of you. And youâre so distraught by the bomb heâs dropped on you, that you donât even try to run away from him. Instead, you lean against the door, breathing heavily, trying to keep your tears at bay.
He continues, âThis is me being honest, alright? Something Ari never is with you. And yes, I wanted him to be jealous, I wanted to get a rise out of him, so I flaunted you in front of him. But that doesnât mean I didnât care about you. I still care about you.â
âHow can you possibly say you care about me after everything youâve just admitted?â You manage to get out as you try to get your breathing back into order.
âBecause I do care! I think Iâd know what Iâm feeling better than you would!â Heâs growing visibly frustrated. âFuck, sorry. Iâm so bad at explaining shit.â He smacks his forehead hard several times and yet you donât even have it in you to flinch.
âGoddamit, look, Iâll start from the beginning.â He takes a few, gulping breaths. âWhen I first saw you at the party, it had nothing to do with Ari, I didnât even know that you knew him. I approached you that night because you looked cute and lost, and I liked how feisty and sweet you wereââ
âThatâs a lie!â You wipe at your eyes roughly, âThatâs a fucking lie, Steve. Arenât you forgetting what you said last time you saw me? You knew what Ari and I did that night, you called me a slut for spreading my legs for him in the middle of a party! And you expected Iâd do the same for you.â
âNo, thatâs not it at all!â
He gulps as if trying to get his breathing even once more, and you realise thatâs his way of calming himself down. And you can tell that heâs trying, that heâs trying so hard not to have a meltdown like last time, and you just look at him apprehensively. You know you could back away at any moment, slam the door in his face again and lock it and be done with him. And yet, your feet remain planted in place, as if a part of you just has to hear him out.
âIâm sorry I called you a slut. Itâs all a big fucking blank in my head, like I blacked out and said all those things. And I never saw you and Ari fucking at the party or anything like that. I only found that out days later through the grapevine. But I shouldnât have used it against you, that was wrong of me. Iâm sorry I fucked it all up by saying that. You didnât deserve it.â
You shake your head but he hurriedly continues, âI was always going to ask you out, Ari or no Ari. Itâs only when I saw how jealous he got when he saw you with me, that I realised how much he liked you. That he liked you more than he liked his own girlfriend. Thatâs when I realised I could be with you and get back at him at the same time.â
Get back at him!? For what? Did you even care, at this point?
Anger. Fear. Confusion. Pure fucking discombobulation. Thatâs what you feel. So much so, that you donât even know what to say or how to act.
Steve takes your lack of response as his cue, moving forward and reach out to cup the side of your face slowly. And you fucking hate how soft and warm his hand feels, how itâs bigger than your whole head yet feels gentle at the same time. Gentle, when the last time heâd had his hands on you, heâd been holding you down on his bed while he tried to force himself on you.
âBut I like you too,â Steve says quietly, almost like a whisper, âI like you more than he ever could. And whenever I like something, whenever I have something good in my life, I always fuck it up. But this time, for once in my life I want to make things right.â
âI kept telling you to stop,â you whisper, squeezing your eyes shut as the memories from that night barge their way back into your head. âY-You ripped my dress.â
âIâm so sorry, baby girl.â
âYou wouldnât stop, Steve. Itâs like you werenât there, like something came over you and you werenât there anymore.â
He nods fervently, his fingers stroking your cheek, âThatâs what Iâm trying to tell you. I canât help that Iâm like this, I really fucking wish I could be normal and react normally to things like how other people do. I wish it more than anything in the fucking world.â
Itâs like heâs a completely different man from the one youâd first met and thought you knew. The man whoâd been so shrouded in mystery, oozing with confidence and charm. His intense aura, the smoothness with how heâd spoken to you in the past. But in this moment, itâs like all of that had melted away. And here he was, stripped back. Rough round the edges with bags under his eyes, an earnest look on his face. And this time when you look into his eyes, for a moment itâs like you really see him; you see someone fighting to be normal, desperate for another chance. Oh, should youâŠ?
And then you blink. And there it is again: Steve, the very same man, saying all those vile things to you. All because you wouldnât fuck him. Him ripping your dress, him holding you down. Him losing his temper. Him punching the wall. The way heâd held you so hard, not letting you leave. That dark, faraway look in his eyes. How scared youâd been⊠And here you were, letting him cup your face and speak all tenderly with you!?
What if he got like that again?
Itâs like a lash of electricity jolts through you. You push Steve away hard.
âListen to me carefully, Steve, because Iâm not gonna say this again. Youâre not who I thought you were. You lied about what happened on the night we met, and you lied about your intentions with me. It doesnât matter if you say you wanted to date me, because your past actions speak louder than whatever words youâre saying now.â You take a deep breath, âThatâs why I want you to leave me alone. Forever. Just walk out right now and never look back. Because Iâm done with you. And I really, truly mean it.â
He freezes, an unreadable expression on his face. A myriad of emotions flitter through his eyes. Shock, sadness, anger. Disbelief. Resignation. And thenâŠ
âAnd what about Ari?â He says quietly, âYouâre choosing him?â
âNo, Iââ
Steve spits out a bitter laugh, as if he wasnât gently cupping your face and promising you everything just five seconds ago.
âYou donât know him, (Y/N). Okay fine, I wasnât completely honest with you and I guess that means Iâve fucked things up between us forever. But you think Ari hasnât lied to you?â
âI know heâs liedââ
âYOU DONâT KNOW THE HALF OF IT!â Out of nowhere, he raises his voice. And it cuts you like a sword, reverberating off the walls. You flinch at the booming loudness of his words, the aggressiveness back on his angelic face and now heâs scaring you again. âYou donât know what heâs done, okay!?â
âYouâre scaring me.â
You try to say it calmly, but your voice breaks right at the end. Steve blinks rapidly, several times. Breathing hard, he looks down at his fingers which are enclosed tightly around your arm. Just like that day in his room. Like a hot poker, he drops it immediately. And again, itâs like heâs waking up from some sort of a momentary trance. Or rather, a momentary wave of anger.
âIâm sorry,â he repeats in a low tone, âbut if you knew the things heâs done, you wouldnât have picked himââ
âI HAVENâT PICKED HIM!â Itâs your turn to explode. âI didnât pick him, Steve. This isnât about picking anyone. Iâm done with you, and Iâm done with Ari too. Iâm picking neither of you. Goodbye.â
You turn around and slam your door shut before he can get another word out.
***
âItâs like, a fundraising gala type thing held at the Hilton. The money raised gets split down the middle, half going towards the basketball team and half towards the cheerleaders,â Sharon explains, twirling a piece of her blonde hair around her finger. âWhich, by the way, I think is totally lame, because the basketball team doesnât even need any more funding. Unlike the cheerleaders.â
She swivels around in your desk chair, her sock clad feet waving around in the air. Outside, the sun sparkles and a gentle breeze flows in through your window. The weather had been great lately, as if the atmosphere knew youâd finished the final chapter of the Ari and Steve saga and closed the book on both of them. As if nature itself was willing you to go outside and begin your new chapter, one where you were sexy and single and thriving.
So then why could you still not find it in you to step outside of your room on most days?
âIâve been on the planning and decorating committee for the Athletic Societyâs Annual Gala for the past two years,â Sharon continues, âitâs like, one of the biggest events of the year. All these important sports execs and school alumni show up, not to mention half the college. Wanda, Iâm guessing youâre going with Curtis, right?â
âHuh?â Wanda glances up from her phone for a split second, looking as if she has not the slightest clue what Sharon is on about. Burying her nose back into her screen, her acrylics start tapping ferociously. And it doesnât take a rocket scientist to guess who sheâs texting. In fact, you were surprised when sheâd showed up alongside Sharon outside your dorm room this morning. It was very hard to pin down Wanda lately, since all her time was devoted to her boyfriend.
Sharon raises an eyebrow before shifting her attention back to you, âWell anyways, I think this would be a great opportunity for you to get out of your funk, Y/N. We could go together! As friends, obviously.â She adds hastily.
You manage to muster up a smile, âI donât knowâŠâ
âOh, come on! Itâs been weeks since you ended things with Steve!â Sharon says, and you no longer shiver when his name is mentioned. Itâs like the last confrontation you had with him cleared up the fog in your head a little bit. It still depressed you to the core, to know that youâd been used, but at least you didnât flinch at his name anymore. That was something.
Heâd also stopped texting you at all anymore. Which you should be happy about, and yet you still found yourself looking at your chat with him. God, what was wrong with you!? Heâd finally left you alone just like how youâd wanted him to, and yet a part of you still felt like it was yearning for him.
âAnd I know how much you love dressing up and doing your makeup. Hey, we could even go shopping together for dresses!â The blonde claps her hands, clearly unaware of your current inner turmoil as she works herself up into a frenzy.
âWe could make it into a proper girlâs night,â She sits on the other end of your bed with a bounce, âHey, Wanda, why donât you get ready with us too? You could always just meet Curtis there.â
Wanda scoffs, âUh, no. I think Iâll go with my boyfriend, thank you very much.â
Sharon rolls her eyes, âUgh. Fuck boyfriends. I was gonna go with Ari, but thatâs obviously not happening anymore. Plus, a girlâs night sounds a lot more fun.â
Your poor, gullible, traitorous heart jolts. âAriâs gonna be there?â
Unlike Steve, Ari was still texting you and trying to somehow see you in person. Youâd successfully avoided him since the supply closet meeting. And yet, you couldnât stop thinking about him either. God, were you just incapable of not thinking about the two fuckboys who had fucked your entire life up!?
âYep, but it wonât bother me, I promise.â Sharon says determinedly, âThe banquet hall is huge, so Iâll easily just avoid him. Heâs probably gonna be super busy, anyways. Word has it that theyâre giving him the Basketball MVP award this year.â
âOh,â you breathe, before quickly clearing your throat, âI donât know, Sharon. It sounds like fun, butââ
âCurtis says that heâs going to the gala with the basketball team, and that no one else is bringing dates,â Wanda interrupts you as she reads the latest text from her boyfriend. Finally, she looks up, âI guess Iâll go with you girls, then.â
âGreat!â Sharon cheers, âYouâre in too, right, Y/N?â
You smile, not really knowing what to say. Being in the same banquet hall as Ari and Sharon? At the same time? That was just trouble waiting to happen.
But is this how you were going to spend the rest of the college year? Letting your feelings towards Ari dictate where you went and didnât go? You think about the old you, the one before Ari or Steve or anyone. The one who loved to dress up and go out to have fun. Before Wanda had got a boyfriend, the two of you used to go out all the time. Another girlsâ night wouldnât harm anyone, would it?
Sharon senses your hesitation, âCome on,â she urges, âItâs not like Steveâs even gonna be there. Itâs strictly a St. Andrewsâ event.â
You bite your lip. You doubted youâd ever see Steve again. Clearly, since he no longer texted you either. And a part of you is bittersweet as you think about what could have been. Absentmindedly, your eyes divert to your desk chair, where his blue and white varsity jacket still lies. You hadnât even thought to throw it away. You bet it still smells like himâŠ
Oh God, you had to get over him. Get over both of them and get the fuck out of this funk you were in. So what if Ari would be there too? This was your chance to prove to yourself that his presence didnât make a difference in how you lived your life.
You take a deep breath, âOkay. Iâll go.â
***
 PART II
âOpen up, sleepyhead. Iâm not leaving and Iâll camp outside your door if you donât open it.â
Youâd woken up the next day to a loud knocking on your door. And youâd tried to ignore him. You really had. It was so much easier to just remain in bed, rotting and feeling sorry for yourself despite the promise youâd made yourself to get over the two men whoâd betrayed your trust, and get out of the funk you were in. But the knocking was incessant, going from soft-knuckled raps to full on banging. You were sure heâd wake up your entire building, and then youâd have to pay a noise fine.
Thatâs why Iâm opening the door, you think to yourself. Not because I actually want to see him.
And thereâs Ari, standing outside your door with a picnic basket under his arm. And he looks kind of funny, his big athletic self holding such a dainty little thing. He also looks extremely pleased with himself, and you donât even have the energy within you to argue with him or tell him to leave. You and him had gone non-contact ever since the confrontation inside the supply closet. Or rather, youâd gone non-contact whilst Ari tried to find ways to talk to you. He couldnât corner you on campus anymore because you were usually with Sharon, and youâd changed your locks so he couldnât exactly barge into your dorm room like how he used to.
âGo away, Ari.â
âHey, nice to see you too. I come bearing food, because I know you havenât eaten. And donât ask me how I know, I just know.â Ari says breezily, and you frown at how chipper heâs acting. As if the last time youâd seen him you hadnât stormed away and told him the two of you could never see each other again.
He follows you inside, and you quickly swipe Steveâs varsity jacket under your desk so he doesnât see it. You donât know why you still havenât thrown it out but you really canât be bothered to get into another fight with Ari over it.
Earlier in the day, Sharon had texted you asking if youâd wanted to hang out. Youâd declined, finding the comfortability of your bed and the prospect of watching old reruns of trashy reality television much more interesting. What you hadnât expected was Ari Levinson of all people showing up at your door, however. Although, youâre not too surprised. He was still texting you nonstop, wanting to show you how heâd âchanged.â
Ari plops the picnic basket on top of your desk, and you sigh, sitting down on your desk chair while he grabs a stool. You already know how this is going to go. Heâd tell you to open it, youâd say no, heâd say yes, youâd say no again. Then heâd open it and make you see the contents anyways. You decide to stop wasting either of your time and look inside the basket yourself.
âCheese sandwiches?â
âUh huh. And donât knock it till you try one, sweetheart. My mom makes these for me.â Ari winks before flashing you a smile. And doesnât contain even a hint of his usual cockiness or smugness â itâs just a regular little smile that makes his eyes light up all pretty too. And youâre not used to it at all, it looks almost displaced on his face. Was he being genuine? You canât even tell anymore. But probably not.
You pick one up and eye it carefully, and your heart canât help but throb at the thought of him standing in his kitchen making it for you. Big, bad basketball captain fuckboy Ari Levinson carefully cutting the sandwich into little triangles and packing it up for you in this little picnic basket. How had Ari even gotten hold of a picnic basket to begin with?
âSo, itâs a family recipe?â You take a cautious bite.
âYep. Passed down from generation to generation. Donât ask me how you make it because itâs a Levinson family secret,â he grabs a sandwich of his own and wolfs it down in two bites, âI mean, you could always become a Levinson yourself and have my kid, then Iâd tell you.â
Your cheeks heat up. Oh, a few weeks ago he didnât even want a relationship with you and now he was joking about marriage and kids?! Would you ever understand him?
âIt must be some recipe,â you remark, trying your best to keep your tone even and unamused. Instead of looking at him, you observe the sandwich. It tastes good â heâs used some type of expensive artisan bread and fancy cheese. A step above your average grilled cheese, and it tastes even better on an empty stomach since he was right, you hadnât eaten anything since last night.
âIt is. Have another one,â he thrusts another sandwich in your hand.
Your frown, âAri, stop, I donât wantââ
âYou havenât eaten all day, (Y/N).â His tone drops, growing more serious.
âWell, stop acting like you care!â You shoot back.
But Ari looks unperturbed as he helps himself to a third sandwich (he was going through them remarkably fast), âI do care.â
âYou donât.â
âI do.â
âYou donât.â
âYes, I fucking do,â he says, the slight sharpness in his voice taking you aback. âWhat other girl have I cooked for and lugged a fucking picnic basket halfway across campus for?â
You settle back begrudgingly, taking another bite out of the sandwich, âIâd hardly call this cooking.â
You know you sound mean and bitter, but itâs like you canât help it. Like thereâs a deep black hole filled with anger still swirling within you. Anger at both Ari and Steve and you donât know how to sort through it or make it go away.
âOh yeah? Well, youâve never cooked for me so Iâd say youâre hardly an expert on the subject.â Ari shoots back, grabbing another sandwich from the picnic basket as well as a can of soda. âYou want a coke?â
âNo.â
You start tearing your sandwich into tiny pieces just so you have something else to focus on and you donât have to look at his face. Because youâre afraid this newfound earnesty of his, afraid it would reel you back in hook, line and sinker. Afraid he was just putting on an act to convince you heâd âchanged.â Thatâs also why youâre being cold â you canât let your walls down with him again. Not this time. Not when Sharon was literally your friend now.
âSo, I was thinking we could catch a movie after we eat,â Ari continues talking all casually as if the majority of the conversation so far hasnât been extremely one-sided. âHave you seen the new Godzilla vs Kong? Probably not, youâre not into stuff like that.â He pauses only to consume his sandwich in two huge bites, before grabbing another one. His voracious appetite almost makes you smile. Almost. The only other times youâd seen him look this starved was when he was going down on youâŠ
No, stop! Donât think about that!
âSure, we could watch some girly movie instead, but youâd have to pick it because I have no idea about shit like that, obviouslyââ
âI told you; we canât go anywhere that Sharon or someone might see us. Besides, the last thing I want to do is go out with you. In fact, you can show yourself out now because Iâm gonna go back to bedââ
Ari slams his coke can down on your desk with a loud clunk. You jump, before narrowing your eyes at him. First, he practically broke into your room, then forced you to eat his dumb sandwiches. Now he was making obnoxious noises? Oh, you were just about done with himâ
âThatâs it.â he grunts, standing up to his full height. You gape up at him, suddenly nervous. You barely have the chance to yelp before he grabs your arm, yanking you up with him.
âHey! What do you think youâre doing?!â
He lifts you up off the ground with ease, throwing you over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. You start pounding on his back immediately, but you only hear him snort in return.
âPut me down right now, Ari! Iâm not in the mood for this! Put me down!â
âI gave you a pass to be a little sassy, but you need to remember whoâs in charge.â He starts walking across the room. And you may as well have been an insect on his back with how unbothered he was by you wiggling and trying to fight out of his grip. Oh god, what was he going to do?!
Panic bubbles up in your chest, your heartrate increasing tenfold in about five seconds flat. You struggle harder against him, before realising thereâs no use. He was way too strong. You shut your eyes and brace yourself; any moment now heâd throw you on the bed and have his way with you just like he always did, just like how Steve had tried to do, and youâd be powerless to stop him because you couldnât stop anyone, and they all just wanted one thing, andâ
âPlease donât,â you whisper, on the verge of tears, âPlease, I canât have sex. I donât want to have sex, please donât make me. Please, please donât make me.â
Ari freezes, and you wish you could see his expression but in your current predicament, dangling over his shoulder, you cannot. But then he starts walking again, and he goes straight past your bed. Thatâs when you notice the picnic basket in his other hand.
âIâm not trying to sleep with you.â He mutters.
Oh. But then what was he doing?
You get your answer less than a moment later, when he swings your door open and carries you outside. Thatâs when you start punching his back again.
âAri, take me back inside! Iâm serious, okay? Someoneâs gonna seeââ
âThen I suggest you stop making so much noise thatâs gonna attract attention towards us.â He shoots back, giving you a reprimanding pat on your thigh. Not your ass, you note, but your thigh. Immediately, you shut up. But you fix a scowl on your face, vowing youâd keep it there permanently until he could see it.
A minute later, he dumps you unceremoniously into the passenger seat of his car. By the time you scramble into sitting position, heâs already in the driverâs seat. The doors, predictably, are locked.
âSo, it wasnât enough that you barged into my dorm room uninvited. You felt the need to kidnap me, too?â You snap, irritated yet at the same time slightly amused. But you canât let him know that. No, you had to maintain your ice queen persona.
âPlease,â Ari snorts, starting up the car. âYou were talking about going back to bed. If anything, Iâm doing you a favour. Itâs a nice day, sweetheart, let the sun shine on your face for a few hours.â
You deepen your scowl, crossing your arms over your chest, âIâm not going outside.â
âYes, you are.â
âNo, Iâm literally not, Ari. Because you didnât even think to let me put my shoes on.â You wiggle your bare toes, suddenly feeling the strong urge to smile at the ridiculousness of your whole predicament. But you pout to cover it up, suppressing whatever amusement youâre feeling because you donât want him to see.
âDonât fucking pout, it makes me want to kiss you.â Ari murmurs, keeping his eyes on the road but you can see him licking his lips.
âDonât.â
âDid I say I was going to? I said I want to. Thereâs a difference.â
Again, you want to smile. You quickly turn your head away, looking out the window instead, watching the trees and buildings roll by as he drives you out of campus. âWhatever, just stay away from me.â
âDonât be a brat.â Thereâs a warning edge to his tone, one that youâve come to know very well. But surprisingly, you donât feel unsafe. For once, you feel like maybe he wonât just stop the car in the middle of nowhere and try to fuck you.
Youâve been in Ariâs car before, and youâre no stranger to how it always goes when youâre in here. Back in the early days of you two hooking up, heâd pick you up in the dead of the night. And you were so innocent, youâd think of these midnight drives as romantic, magical even. Heâd have a cigarette in his mouth, his long hair either slicked back or flowing in the cool night air. A wild look in his eyes as heâd pull you inside and kiss you headily while still trying to focus on the road. And heâd have one hand on your thigh, squeezing it before pushing his fingers between your legs.
In his hazy, smoke-filled car, youâd always find yourself underneath him. Splayed out in his backseat while he licked his lips and loomed above you. His dark silhouette so handsome, and you remember thinking how he was such a bad boy, and you were such a good girl, and how hot it was. Heâd tell you how much he loved the tight little skirts you always wore, and yet heâd always rip them in half and then laugh and kiss you when you pouted. Tell you how heâd been waiting all day to fuck you, how he just couldnât wait now that he had you, that heâd been thinking about you and him, that he just had to have you now.
You remember feeling like such a little girl compared to him. Ari was a senior after all, and you only a freshman. Once, youâd tried to impress him by wearing red lipstick. That night, heâd pulled you over the console and made you suck his dick. Till your red lip prints were all over his fat cock, and heâd told you how you were such a good girl, and he loved how cute you were, and that he knew you were trying to impress him.
 All those nights in his car, and you remember each time youâd ask him if heâd broken up with Sharon, and each time heâd tell you that he was âworking on it.â That he didnât see a future with her, that you were so much more special. âI canât stop thinking about you and I,â heâd say, blue eyes dreamy and you thought he sounded so earnest. And eagerly youâd say the same, excited that someone like him could ever be that interested in someone like you.
And then heâd push you into the backseat, or heâd stay in the driverâs seat and pull you into his lap. Or sometimes, if the place you were parked at was secluded enough, he would take you on the hood of his car. Fuck you in every way imaginable, use your body for his pleasure whilst also giving you the most intense pleasure youâd ever felt. And sometimes, the moonlight would reflect off his eyes and make him look like something so special, and youâd feel so special, and youâd feel like you were in a movie. You still remember it now.
You doubt Ari does, though. You doubt those nights were ever special to him.
âWhere are we?â You ask fifteen minutes later when he pulls up somewhere. You peer out the window and see trees â a bunch of them. Heâs parked in a clearing, only a single dirt road leading up to it and the rest of the area covered in a thick forest of trees. The sun sparkles through the leaves, and you can hear birds chirping louder than you ever do back in the city. âAre we in the woods?â
âYep.â Heâs out of the car in an instant, grabbing the picnic backet which heâd thrown haphazardly into the backseat before making his way to your door. âCâmon, letâs go.â
âIf you think Iâm going to hike out into the woods barefootââ
Ari scoffs, âDonât worry your pedicured little feet off, princess,â he turns around, âHop on.â
You eye him carefully, as if youâre assessing a threat. Going into the woods with Ari of all people may not be the best of gameplans for someone who was actively trying to avoid men in general. When Steve had forced himself on you, it had been in his room and luckily Kira had been nearby. The secluded woods, however, were a completely different story.
And yet, itâs like you know deep down that Ari wonât do anything. Not this time. Then again, youâve been wrong about him before. Were you being naĂŻve all over again?
Maybe you were, but you hop on to his back anyways. His muscular arms catch you easily as you wind your legs around his waist. Your arms lock around his neck and you nestle close to him instinctively. So close that you can smell his grape shampoo, and you admire how pretty his hair is, how it curls up slightly at the base of his neck like heâs a movie star or something.
You hate how youâre still so attracted to him.
He gives you a piggyback ride all the way into the woods, and itâs kind of neat being up so high. Ari was so tall, and with you on his back you felt like you were six foot six inches too. So this is what he sees, you think to yourself, finally indulging in the nature that surrounds the two of you. The way the oak trees soar up as high as skyscrapers, how the smaller trees sway with the breeze. The rustling of the leaves, and you think you hear a distant trickling of water, too.
âItâs nice here, isnât it?â Ari breaks the comfortable silence, continuing to trek forward into the woods.
Youâre about to heartily agree, before you remember the cold persona youâre meant to be adopting with him. So, in the dullest, most bored and nonchalant voice you can muster up, you say: âItâs whatever, I guess.â
He snorts.
You frown, âAre you laughing at me?â
âNope.â He sounds amused.
âYes, you are!â
âWell, itâs cute how youâre trying so hard to be something youâre clearly not.â
Youâre thankful that he canât see the way your jaw drops open, âAnd what exactly do you think Iâm trying to be?â
He shrugs, inadvertently bouncing you up and down on his back.
âDonât worry, sweetheart. I like this sassy side of you. Especially since I know youâre still the same naĂŻve little baby on the inside.â He looks back at you, and you catch a glimpse of his glittering eyes, framed by those impossibly long eyelashes.
âI am not!â
Ari chuckles, âYou can act as tough as you want, it amuses me how cute you look when you do it.â
You scowl, despite the fact that his constant flirting was starting to thaw you from the inside out, making your cheeks burn and your mind feel more muddled than ever. What was the truth and what was a manipulation? This was him just trying to win you over so he could fuck you, right?? Or maybe, maybe he genuinely liked you⊠Maybeâ
You forcibly make yourself scowl again, âFuck you.â
âSay that again and Iâll drop you,â He threatens.
âDonât you dare!â You squeal, winding your arms tighter around his neck, almost choking him.
He snickers as if heâs cracked the funniest joke in the world, before continuing to walk. The two of you settle into another spell of comfortable silence. You take in all the bushes full of wild berries, the pretty flowers that are luckily in full bloom, scenting the air with a sweet fragrance that tickles your nostrils pleasantly. Another gentle breeze has you relaxing more against Ari, and youâre almost about to nuzzle your face against his strong shoulder before you catch yourself and freeze.
âI discovered this place last year,â Ari announces five minutes later, gently setting you down on a patch of vibrant grass. To your delight, only a few feet away from you is a stream! The water flows and sparkles in the afternoon sunlight, rushing over rocks and plants and making a pleasant trickling sound that has an oddly calming effect on you. And the grass feels nice against your toes, so much so that you donât even mind your bare feet on the ground.
You donât say anything, just watching as Ari settles down beside you with the picnic basket. You stretch your limbs out, secretly happy that he brought you out here, that you didnât spend another day rotting in bed.
âI found this place last year,â Ari repeats, âA few of us were camping nearby and I hiked out further away to see if I could get cell reception. Thatâs when I found this place.â He leans back, lying down completely with his arms crossed behind his head, âItâs nice and private here, huh?â
A thought enters your head, jolting you down to the core, âPrivate? So, this where you brought Sharon? Or your other hookups?â
âNo. Youâre the first person Iâve ever brought here.â
The straightforwardness of his answer jars you, and you find you have no quip or jab to respond with. Instead, hesitantly, you lie down too. A few inches away from him, but he makes no move to grab you or pull you closer. A large part of you is relieved, but you want to strangle the tiny part of you thatâs disappointed that heâs not touched you.
âItâs nice.â You say finally.
âYeah, I come here sometimes. To admire the nature or whatever.â
That makes you pause, and you look at him incredulously. Heâs lying there with his eyes closed, yet heâs got a completely straight face.
âYou? Admiring nature?â
Ari scoffs, âIs that so hard to believe?â
âYes, actually.â You canât imagine Ari of all people, who only cared about basketball, partying and sex, to be one with nature. Unless it was weed. âWhat aspect fascinated you the most?â
Thereâs a long beat of silence.
âI donât know, the plants and shit?â
You canât help but burst out laughing. And it feels good, to just let go and laugh for a bit. To just forget about how shitty you feel and just laugh. Even if itâs just for a moment, to just forget about how awful Ariâs been to you in the past, how awful Steve turned out to be too, just forget it all and allow yourself to laugh. And you canât even remember the last time you laughed.
âHaha, very funny,â Ari rolls his eyes, but you can see the slight smile playing on his lips before he clears his throat. âAlright fine, I couldnât give a fuck about nature. But I do like this place, itâs good for when I need to think.â He hesitates, âWhen I was dating Sharon, I felt like I never had the space to really think, and so Iâd come here.â
You cease your laughter immediately at the mention of her name. Now that you were friends with Sharon, it made it a lot harder to talk about her with Ari. Because now, she was actually a person to you rather than some distant illusion that you tried not to think about. And it wasnât her fault that Ari felt he couldnât think with her around. She wasnât the villain here, Ari was.
You clear your throat, heart suddenly beating very fast. âC-Could I ask you a question? And please donât lie, okay? Just be honest with me, Ari. For once.â
He nods, not saying anything else.
âWere there others?â You ask hushedly, your tone wavering slightly as you voice the thought youâve never wanted to speak into existence, never even dared to wonder about. âWas I just one of many girls that you were cheating on her with?â
Ari sits up, rubbing his temple. You watch him carefully, watch how his eyes scrunch shut before opening. He blinks several times, his lips pressed into a thin line before they part and he exhales slowly. Then, he turns your way, looking you dead in the eye.
âNo. There were other girls before you, but once I slept with you, it was only you from then on out.â
âYeah, me and Sharon.â You say bitterly, although the guilt is eating you up inside. You feel guilty for even feeling hurt or bitter, because he was never yours to begin with. Sharon was the girlfriend â she had every right to feel hurt and bitter. You? You were just the other woman. All you should be feeling was guilt and shame. Especially since here you were, out alone with him again when youâd vowed yourself you wouldnât do this.
You sit back up too, and he makes a move to grab your hand but you shuffle away quickly. You hug your knees, resting your chin against them as you huddle into yourself. You can feel his gaze penetrating holes into you, but you only focus on the steady flow of water in the stream.
âEven with Sharon, it didnât feel right sleeping with her. Not after Iâd been with you.â
 âThen why didnât you break up with her?â Your voice breaks at the last second, and you turn away from him so he canât see the lone tear that trails down one side of your face. Just a second ago youâd been laughing and now here you were, crying over the same question that had plagued your mind for months. The question that had been beaten to death, and yet you knew youâd never get a straight up, honest response.
Ari sighs, and you hear him moving closer to you. A second later, he takes hold of your chin, gently turning your face back to him.
âHey, listen to me. I was an asshole, okay?â He sucks in a breath, closing his eye again for a handful of seconds. You want to look away but you canât help but watch him, watch as he breathes, watch as he finally opens his mouth again. âBefore you came along, I was this guy⊠This hotshot guy who could do whatever and everyone would just worship the ground I walked on. And, well, I guess I thrived on that. I liked how easily I could use women. I knew I had a girlfriend but I liked how I could get any girl to sleep with meââ
âI donât want to hear this,â you mumble, pushing away from him.
âNo, wait, Iâm just trying to explain myself.â He runs a hand through his mane impatiently, âLook, Iâll admit it. All those times I strung you along, it was to feed my own ego. For a while, it felt like I was on top of the world, like I had two girls and neither of them knew any better, andââ
âStop telling me this,â your voice hitches, more tears rolling down your cheeks.
âI was being a fucking asshole, thatâs what Iâm trying to say!â Ari grabs your hand as if to stop you from running away, a note of frustration in his tone. Or was it desperation? âIâve never been good with voicing my feelings and all of that shit, but thatâs what Iâm trying to do right now. When I saw you with Steve, itâs like he was taking my girl, taking away everything Iâve always wanted. The night of the party, and then again at the game, when I saw you with him⊠It got me so fucking heated, and Iâd never felt like that before. It felt like I was wasting my time in a relationship I clearly didnât want to be in, and he was moving in on the girl I did want to be with.â
You look up at him, breathing heavily yet not daring to say a word.
âIâm sorry for lying to you, Iâm sorry for using you. Iâm sorry that it took you being with someone else for me to finally wake up and realise youâre the only one Iâve wanted this whole time.â His hand slips up to cup your cheek, and itâs like youâre frozen. You donât know if you want to stop him or if you want to lean into his touch. You donât know if this moment is even real. If this stream is real or if the woods are real or if Ari is real or if he really is saying everything youâve ever wanted him to say.
âWhy couldnât you have said all this before?â You say shakily, afraid to look him in the eyes in case you see anything other than sincerity, in case you see even an inkling, even the tiniest spark of a hint that he was manipulating you.
âI was immature.â He continues to wipe your tears, before making you look up at him. âI was just so wrapped up in being the guy who could have any girl I wanted, but I promise you Iâve grown out of that now.â
âReally?â Your voice comes out so small, filled with hope mixed with a bit of hesitance.
Ari nods, âYou said before that people donât change overnight. But if you let me show you, Iâll prove to you that I have. And that Iâm serious about us.â
Ice queen persona be damned. You feel more tears well up in your eyes. âY-You are?â
âYes. I wasnât going to mention this butâŠâ He runs a hand through his hair, brushing back a wayward lock that flops over his forehead, before taking hold of your hand, âThere was an NBA scout at the last game. He said they want to sign me, that a lot of teams are eyeing me as a draft pick.â
Oh. The NBA. That put everything into perspective for you. He wasnât like you, with three and a half years of college ahead of you. No, he was almost done⊠And then heâd be gone. Youâre happy for him â the NBA was a huge deal after all. But you also feel a little sick, like timeâs going by too quickly, like maybe youâre not ready to let go yet after all.
Your mind also briefly flits to Steve. Had he been approached by an NBA scout too? You think back to when youâd last seen him, outside your dorm room with the dark circles under his eyes, the withdrawn look on his face. He didnât look like someone whoâd just been scouted by the NBA. Oh God, were you feeling bad for him now?!
âCongratulations.â You say slowly, not really knowing how to feel. Suddenly, youâre hyper aware of Ari holding your hand, and now itâs like you donât want him to let go.
âThe reason Iâm telling you this is because I have it all planned out. Our future.â Ari continues, looking more serious than youâve ever seen him look. âI know youâll still be in school, but I really think we could make it work. And by the time you graduate, Iâll have made it. We could settle down together, and Iâd make it all up to you. Thatâs how serious I am about us.â
You simply just stare at him in complete awe. Who was this man? It was like an alien from outer space had taken over Ariâs body. Because the Ari Levinson you knew was a manipulator and a cheater. A man who stayed away from commitment with a ten-foot pole, a man who had just now professed to you that he enjoyed two-timing his girlfriend because it made him feel like he was on top of the world.
And yet⊠And yet youâre only just a girl, and you canât help but picture the story his words are painting for you. Just indulge yourself a little bit, just a tiny little bit⊠You know youâre teetering on thin ice, and you know how dangerous it is to allow yourself hope when it comes to Ari. Hadnât he squandered your hope time and time again for all those months he never made you his girlfriend?
But you canât help but imagine, canât help but think maybe this time he means what he saysâŠ
âWe could buy a house in the countryside?â You whisper.
Ari cracks a smile, âSure. And you could pop out a few Levinson babies too, make cheese sandwiches for all of them.â
âIâd have to establish myself as a model or a fashion designer before that.â You say, feeling the corners of your lips twitch upwards as you dare yourself to dream.
He looks amused, âFashion designer, yes. Model, no. Too many pervy photographers.â
âIâll be a model if I want to be one!â
âNo.â
âYes!â
âNo way.â
âYes way!â
âFine. Iâll be in the NBA and you can be a model. Maybe. Weâll cross that bridge when we get to it.â He chucks you under the chin playfully, like how he used to do all the time. And you giggle, feeling like youâre floating. Like the two of you are encased in a bubble and youâre floating and timeâs standing still and just for this one moment you could pretend everything was alright and your future with him was as secure as he was making it out to be.
âAnd youâd never lie to me again?â
He nods, âI wouldnât. Never again.â And then he takes a deep breath, âThereâs this fundraising gala thing coming up, and Iâm supposed to win an award. Iâd love it if you could come with me as my date.â He says with a note of seriousness in his tone, tucking a piece of your hair behind your ear.
But rather than let you answer, he instead cups your face with both hands, pressing his forehead against yours. Immediately, the smile on your face freezes, and now you can feel every pore, every muscle, every cell in your body screaming. Screaming for what? For him to kiss you? Oh GodâŠ
âLet me kiss you,â he breathes out of nowhere, sounding like heâs parched. âPlease, baby. I know Iâve fucked up but I want to kiss you so bad right now.â
âOh, AriâŠâ
âPlease.â
You never thought youâd live to see the day where Ari Levinson was begging you for anything. It was such a stark contrast from how your relationship had begun, almost as if the tables had turned now. Were tables capable of turning that quickly? Or was this all part of an act? Oh, youâre sick of asking yourself that question! Whatâs real and true is that earnesty in his eyes, and you want to kiss him so bad too. So fucking bad.
He moves closer, and so do you. Inch by inch, almost like first-time lovers. His lips purse slightly, looking so warm and soft and inviting. Closer, so close that they brush against yours for a second, and you can hear him breathing and you know he can hear you too. You wonder if he can hear your heart too, hear how it beats louder for him than it does for anyone else.
âWe shouldnâtâŠâ you murmur, but your words are laced with doubt. Just one kiss, your mind cajoles you, just one kiss wonât hurt.
Thereâs a gentle breeze around the two of you, swirling softly. Rustling through his hair, feeling cool against your face. Encasing the two of you in a private whirlpool where itâs just you two, and the sound of the stream, and the beat of your hearts.
âI know, but I want to so bad,â Ariâs hands are cupping your face so tenderly, his thumbs stroking your cheekbones as he slowly angles your face upwards. âPlease, let me kiss you. Just once.â
Itâs like the breeze jostles you forward, as if the universe wants you to kiss him. Your willpowerâs hanging on by just a thread, your mind swarming with memories of every time you and him had kissed in the past. How magical it had felt for you, how it felt like you could never find someone whoâd kiss you like that again. Oh, fuck your willpower!
He surges forward one last time, but his lips have barely touched yours before you pull away, turning your head to the side. Breathing hard, the anticipation still burning through your body in waves. Heart beating like crazy, and yet you swallow and shake your head.
âAri, we canât,â you force yourself to say firmly.
Ari sits back, looking slightly dazed and yet running a hand through his hair in frustration. For a second, you wonder if heâll be mad, call you a tease for leading him on. Call you a slut, tell you how the least you could do was kiss him in return for all heâd done for you today. But he just sighs thoughtfully.
âNot until I come clean to Sharon about everything,â You explain, âAnd I know about the gala, Sharon told me. I-Iâm actually going with her and Wanda, like a girlsâ night.â
He raises an eyebrow before nodding slowly, âWell, as long as I get to see you there when I go up on stage to accept the award.â
âYeah, but we canât talk or interact or anything. Sharonâs my friend now, and I owe her the truth before anything more can happen between us.â
Ari gazes at you carefully, but thereâs a hopeful glint in his eye. âSo, itâs just the Sharon issue then. You forgive me for everything else?â
You hesitate. Well, did you? Did you forgive him for leading you on? Lying to you multiple times? Manipulating you? Leaving you drunk and high and alone in a party bathroom? God, why did he have to remind you of the asshole heâd been all this time, up until very recently? It pops the bubble your mind has created right now, the one that you and him were encased in, in this little clearing in the woods.
âI donât know if I forgive you.â You say honestly, hoping he doesnât question you further.
To your surprise, he doesnât. Instead, he lies back down on the grass, stretching his long limbs out to make himself comfortable. You watch him as he lazily grabs another cheese sandwich from the picnic basket, wolfing it down before offering you one. Stifling a smile, you shake your head.
Ari shrugs, âWell fine, more for me.â
And itâs later, after the two of you sit there by the stream in comfortable silence for a little while longer. After heâs piggy-backed you back to his car, and after heâs driven you back home. Itâs when heâs pulling up to your building, that he puts his hand on your knee to make you look at him.
âI know you said before that nobody changes overnight, but that doesnât mean I wonât stop trying until you see that I have.â He says firmly, his hand feeling so warm on your leg, causing heatwaves to radiate up and down your whole being. âAnd I know you, baby. I know you like me too. I know you want this to work out between us too. And it will. Once you tell Sharon, and weâre free to be together, everythingâs gonna work out. Youâll see.â
Oh, he was so cocky! And yet, itâs a different type of cockiness than what youâve usually come to associate with him. Itâs more of an honest sincerity, this confidence that one day youâll be his. And oh, you want to believe him! You really do! You want to believe in a perfect world where Ari proves himself to be more than just a manipulative fuckboy, a world where Sharon understands and forgives you for everything.
A world where you forget all about Steve Rogers, and never find yourself thinking about him⊠Thinking about what could have been.
You say nothing, not until heâs carried you back into your dorm room. Not until heâs about to leave. Thatâs when you speak.
âAri?â
âYeah?â
âThank you.â
He looks surprised, as if he hadnât really been expecting you to say anything at all after his whole speech. The truth was, youâd been silent for a while now, ever since the two of you had almost kissed in the woods. But thereâs a newfound serenity inside you, a feeling that wasnât there before.
âFor what?â He asks, a shy little smile on his face. One youâve never seen on him before.
For bringing me outside. For taking me to your special place. For not making a big deal out of it when I didnât want to kiss you. For carrying me. For not losing your patience with me. For making me laugh. For making me smile again.
âFor the cheese sandwiches.â
***
The night of the gala is cold for springtime, the blustering winds revving up and roaring to life. Looking outside your window, you can see the smaller trees swaying roughly against the unforgiving nature of what looks to be the beginnings of a windstorm. It gives you a peculiar foreboding feeling, listening to the ominous whistling of the winds, so loud as if theyâre warning you. You back away from your window, and yet something inside you doesnât close it and lock it as you know you should.
You float back over to your vanity table, feeling pretty in your new dress that you and Sharon had gone shopping for, just how sheâd promised. You havenât felt this pretty in a long time, and as you gaze at your reflection, you feel another pang of foreboding. Quickly, you busy yourself with powdering your nose and fixing your hair, wondering if maybe you should have agreed to get ready with Wanda and Sharon after all. Youâd told them you wanted some alone time before the busyness of the gala. Some time to yourself where you could draw a bubble bath, and then shave and pluck and preen and pamper yourself till you felt somewhat ready for the big night out.
And it had made you feel better, your solo pamper session. Sure, your thoughts had spun into overdrive as they always did. Replaying all your recent interactions with Ari, with Steve, even with Sharon. The reflection made you chuckle at one point, because when had your life become so like a tumultuous soap opera? With secrets and lies and betrayal and deceit coming from all corners?
A loud gust of wind knocks you out of your reverie, and again you feel it. The feeling that something big is swirling up in the atmosphere, like the howling wind itself is trying to warn you that soon, it would all come to head.
âFuck you! Try anâ scratch me again and see what happens!â
Your head snaps up at the sound of the familiar male voice. And itâs the proximity that makes your heart skip a beat. The voice sounded close, like it was coming from mere feet away from you. Fearfully, you look back at your window, only to see that same angelic face you know so well seemingly levitating outside.
âSteve?â You whisper, blinking several times. He doesnât seem to hear you, and you wonder whether youâre imagining things. Slowly, you venture forward, back to your window which lies open. And thatâs where you find him, standing on the ledge outside of your bedroom window which was two storeys high.
Steve whacks a wayward branch that looks to be tangled in his jacket. And his movements are oddly sluggish as he flips the bird at the tree adjacent to your building which the brand is attached to. âDamn stupid fuckinâ tree, tryna pick a fight with me,â he mutters before his eyes fall on you, and they brighten up instantly, âHey, baby girl, fancy seeing you here!â
And then he bursts into a fit of giggles, while you just stare at him in awe, your mind still not having come to terms with the fact that Steve had somehow climbed all the way up to your window. In the dark. With the wind blustering insanely around him. Warily, you peek downwards, heart jumping all the way up to your throat when you see how heâs just casually balancing on the extremely thin ledge, the street below looking very minuscule with how high up your floor was.
âHow did you get up here?â You breathe, still half in shock that heâs here that you forget how explosively your last encounter with him had gone down.
âWho, me?â
âYes, of course you. Who else!?â
He shrugs, âScaled that tree over there, then it decided to scratch me so I fought it off anâ jumped onto the ledge. Now here I am!â He ends his explanation with a flourish that causes him to stumble backwards. It almost happens in slow motion; you donât even have a chance to react to what youâre seeing. But he catches his balance again just in time, grinning up at you mischievously.
âWhoops!â He laughs heartily, a type of laugh youâve never really heard from him before. He shuffles along the ledge till he finds a spot heâs more comfortable with, leaning in through your window and shooting you a smile, âalmost fell to my death there, didnât I?â
âSteve, you need to get back down. Youâll hurt yourself.â You bite your lip, wondering whether you should let him in through your window just so heâd be safe. But the thought of being alone with him within the four walls of a bedroom again gives you the creeps, and so you refrain.
âMaybe I want to hurt myself,â he answers, staring at you almost quizzically. His lips are full, his cheeks flushed. His hair looks longer and even more unkempt than last time, that stubble still on his face, his eyes dark and unfocused. It was weird, because youâd always known Steve to be meticulously well-groomed and almost preppy with his clean-cut good looks. He was still handsome as ever now, but he looks darker, almost tortured, with dark bags under his eyes and even his cheeks looked kind of hollow.
âIâm serious, climb back down.â
âI just wanted to see you again,â he breathes softly, and his entire expression morphs to tender as he reaches out to touch your face. âAnd I knew you wouldnât let me in the normal way.â
You canât help but flinch away, and he sighs, bringing his hand back down to grip at your windowsill, âYouâre so pretty.â
Thatâs when you smell it. Vodka. Suddenly, his erratic behaviour makes a lot more sense. His pupils are dark and blown out, and heâs swaying dangerously on the spot.
âYouâre drunk, Steve.â
âNah,â he bats his hand dismissively, but with such force that he stumbles forward. And again, your heart lurches in your throat, thinking heâs going to fall. But lithely, he grabs on to something or the other, regains his balance, and flashes you another smile, âokay, maybe a little bit. But being drunk helps.â
You frown, not knowing whether to feel scared or concerned, âWhat do you mean?â
He shrugs, âHelps to forget all the shitty stuff.â
A wave of anger passes through you, âShitty stuff? You mean like all the awful things you said to me when you tried to force yourself on me?â Hell, maybe you should be the one drinking if it meant you could forget how heâd called you an easy slut.
Steve bows his head, still swaying slightly, âIâm so sorry, baby.â
âDonât call me baby.â
âOkay. Iâm sorry, sweetie.â
âStop it, Steve. Iâm serious.â
He sighs again, âSo am I. I hate how I lose control like that. Itâs like I zone out, and something takes over me and Iâm there on fucking standby. Watching this one version of myself lash out and say all these shitty things anâ I canât do anything to stop it. Â And when I zone back in, itâs too late anâ I canât take anything back.â
He explains with surprising eloquence, despite being so drunk. And God, why did he have to look all rugged and heartbroken right now? Dismissing him would be so much easier if he was ugly.
Thereâs an emotion swelling up inside you as you look at him now, but you try to suppress it. Instead, remembering your ice queen persona, you cross your arms over your chest and force yourself to narrow your eyes. âIs that your explanation? That you zoned out? Because honestly, the lack of accountabilityââ
âI donât think youâre a slut,â Steve interrupts you, âyouâre sweet, and beautiful, and innocent. Thatâs what I thought the night I first saw you. And sure, I guess I used you because I was trying to get back at himââ
You flinch. There it was again. The reminder that Steve had indeed used you. And youâd fallen for it⊠Hook, line and sinker.
ââbut at least Iâm honest enough to admit it. Doesnât that count for something?â
He finishes, blinking up at you with large eyes framed with those impossibly thick lashes, as if waiting for you to respond. When you donât, he sighs, swaying again as another strong gust of wind attacks from the outside.
âI like you a lot, okay? I know I havenât known you as long as he has, but it doesnât matter. I think what we have is special.â Â He swallows, his eyes squinting as he searches across the plains of your face, either trying to gauge your thoughts or trying to come up with the right words to say next. âAnd I know I fucked it up because thatâs what I always do. So fuck it, I donât care anymore.â
He shoves his hand inside his jacket, conjuring up a glass bottle of Gray Goose vodka out of what seems to be thin air. Your jaw drops open as you watch him take a hearty swig from it â and it was already half empty!
âOkay, that was a lie. I do still care.â He wipes his mouth roughly, stumbling about and still very much on the window ledge. âThereâs just so much going on inside my head,â he says, and he demonstrates by smacking the side of his head with his open palm, âSchool, basketball, taking care of Kira â all of it just keeps building up. And I try my best, okay?â He loses his footing and sways some more, âbut itâs never enough, and all my thoughts get louder and louder, like voices fucking screaming inside my head, and then I just explode. And I get so fucking angry, and itâs always directed towards the wrong people â whoops!â
He slips. You cry out in terror and impulsively grab hold of his arm. But he regains his balance and barks out a laugh, as if heâs tripped whilst taking a simple stroll in the park and not currently balancing on top of a very high and very dangerous ledge.
âIt wouldnât matter if I fell, you know?â He muses, taking another long swig of the vodka. And he doesnât even flinch as the bitter liquid goes down his throat, as if the taste no longer has any effect on him. âI mean, my lifeâs a fucking mess already. Basketballâs completely fucked, anywaysâŠâ
âWhat do you mean?â You ask, your heart pitter-pattering in fear. His overtly reckless behaviour is scaring you, and you realise youâre holding your breath as you watch him callously standing there.
Steve shrugs, âGot kicked off the team today.â
Oh. You feel a surge of pity. And you know you shouldnât. Not after how he treated you. And yet you canât help it. Tonight, Ari was going to win an award for being the best basketball player of the season, and in the summer, he was going to the NBA. You canât help but feel for Steveâs starkly different fortune.
He takes another gulp of vodka, âCoach said I couldnât control my emotions and Iâd keep costing the team if I continued playing.â He gazes off into the distance, and you try to gauge his expression but itâs quite unreadable. He laughs bitterly and smiles again, but it looks more like a grimace, âFuck him. Heâs right, but fuck him anyways.â
âSteve, this is dangerous. You could fallââ
âFuck basketball,â he continues swaying around like he hasnât even heard you, âitâs not like I was ever gonna make it to the NBA, anger issues or not. No, I have to become a surgeon. Like my parents.â His words slur and ring with sarcasm, and he barks out another laugh, âIf I donât fuck that up tooâŠâ
âIâm sorry that happened, butââ
He scoffs, âCanât even fucking imagine being a doctor. My patients would probably be scared of me, just like how you are.â
âPlease, just get downââ
âAnd KiraâŠâ His expression morphs from bitter to sad in less than a second, and he clutches your hand suddenly. The one that you hadnât realised was still holding on to his arm. And you donât pull away, almost like you donât want to. Either that, or you want to keep hold of him so he doesnât fall.
Steve coughs, âGod, I wish I took care of her better. I feel so fucking guilty, living on campus while she lives by herself in our house. Our parents are never home, they donât even know what she went through⊠How she doesnât even speak to anyone but me, how she doesnât go out anymore...â
Another long swig. Itâs a wonder the bottle isnât empty yet. You want to interject, beg him once more to climb back down to safety, or at least hand you the vodka so he doesnât drink anymore. But heâs not done speaking, and cuts you off when you try to get a word in edgewise.
âMy parents, the award-winning heart surgeons!â He raises the vodka bottle up in the air in a mock toast, âTheyâre here, there, everywhere around the fucking world!â Another swig, more swaying. âEverywhere except for at fucking home. So then I have to handle everything, donât I?â
âSteveââ
âThey donât even know how bad sheâs gotten, how their own daughterâs shut herself off from everyone.â Steve shakes his head in both resignation and frustration, âand I try so fucking hard, okay? Try to help her with her anxiety, help her make new friends. God, all I do is worry about her. And school. And basketball. While they jet across the world doing their fancy surgeries and not giving a damn about her or me. Fuck them!â
Whoa. Wow. Okay. Now, you look at Steve with new eyes â you had no idea there was so much going on in his life, in his head. It still didnât excuse the way heâd spoken to you, the way heâd forced himself on you â and yet⊠Yet you canât help but feel another pang of sorrow and pity for him.
His eyes are dark and stormy as he looks out into the early evening sky, before looking back to you. His gaze falls down to your hand holding on to his arm, and he smiles softly.
âYou were the only thing in my life that was good.â
You shake your head, your barriers going back up, and you try to pull your hand away, âNo. Stop lying, Steve, just donât even try it, donât evenââ
âNo, itâs true!â He insists, holding on tightly to your hand as if heâs on a sinking ship and youâre his only lifeline. âThat one week before I fucked it all up, that one week when we were just texting. Iâd be on my phone, smiling like a fucking fool. You can ask Kira! She knew about you because I couldnât stop talking to her about you.â
You bite your lip, and despite everything, you find yourself wanting to believe him so bad. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind has Steve clutching your hand even harder as he teeters on the ledge, bringing his face closer to yours, his eyes hooded and lashes fanning over those impossibly sharp cheekbones.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he says.
âDonât, SteveâŠâ
He sighs, breaking eye contact as he plays with the glass bottle in his hand. But his other hand seems to move off its own accord, his pointer finger trailing up your bare arm. And itâs so intimate, that simple touch, leaving a trail of fire and goosebumps in its wake. Your skin feels like itâs buzzing, burning almost, as he traces his finger up your shoulder blade, as if heâs testing to see how much youâd let him touch you.
âI miss you.â
You feel your resolve crumblingâŠ
âNo, you donât. All we did was text for one week. We never even went on a date, so you canât possibly miss what you never had.â
âAnd yet I still miss you.â
He leans in, his eyes fluttering shut. His lips look so pink, so warm, so hesitantly inviting. Slightly pursed, as if he doesnât know if itâs going to happen but heâs going to try anyways. Another sharp gust of wind blows past, almost pushing him into you as if even the universe itself is cajoling you to just give in to him. You can smell the alcohol on his pores, and yet you can also feel his warmth, his musky cologne, the way his breath hitches as if he canât believe this kiss is actually happeningâŠ
Except you turn your head at the last second, and he sighs.
âShouldâve seen that coming,â he says to the evening sky, âlost my place on the team, lost my girl, I wonder what Iâll lose next? You wanna take any guesses? Hey, maybe Iâll lose my balance! That would be funny, wouldnât it?â
You watch as he looks down, all the way down to the ground with a peculiar gleam in his eye. The type of gleam that reflects that heâs a man with nothing to lose. And itâs a long way down. What the hell was he thinking?!
âHe really fucked her up,â Steve murmurs softly to himself, a whisper that almost gets lost in the great gusts of wind that swirl around the two of you. âAnd I tried to do something about it, tried to get back at him, but I fucked it up. I always fuck up. Maybe itâs best if I justââ
âSteve, stop it! Stop being so reckless!â
You tug hard at his arm, and at the same time a heavy wind blows. Steve stumbles again, but mercifully, he falls forward instead of back. Through your window and right on top of you. You both land on the floor with a thud, and despite how drunk he is, he manages to bring his hands out in front of him, preventing you from getting crushed by his huge frame.
âWhoops. Sorry, baby.â
He flashes you a cocky smile, as if he hadnât just been teetering on your window ledge in the middle of a sad, drunken rant. The bottle of vodka is still snugly clutched between his fingers, somehow having also survived the fall onto your hard bedroom floor.
You open your mouth to tell him to get off of you, but the words die inside your throat. Instead, you look up at him, at his face so close to yours. So close that his nose is an inch away from brushing against your own. And his eyes, navy and blown out and yet still so pretty, blink down at you imploringly. The last time, when youâd been in his bedroom, theyâd looked so stormy and far away. And here, now, he was drunk and yet he looked present. And you realise that you donât feel unsafe at all.
âI really, really want to kiss you right now,â Steve says, slurring and stumbling over his words.
âDonât.â You warn him, although you notice your own lack of conviction. In that moment, had he actually done it you donât think youâd have objected too much. But you donât want to give in to him, not after how scary heâd been last time. Despite everything, you still havenât forgotten.
He nods slowly, âI know, fuck, I knowâŠâ
Shakily, he gets off of you, swaying slightly as he gets on his feet, and then he yanks you up too. Before you can stop him, he takes another swig of vodka before his eyes once again settle on you.
You watch his Adamâs apple bob as he swallows hard, biting his lip as his dark eyes drink you in. In your form-fitting emerald dress that wraps around your body like a second skin of smooth satin. The ruching which accentuates your curves even more, the delicate lace detailing, the smooth dip of your cleavage. The gleam of your bare legs that peak through the slit of the dress. The demure heels that makes them look longer than ever. And yet you canât help but shift shyly under his intense gaze.
âYouâre all dressed up,â Steve says softly, reaching out to touch you before thinking better of it, curling his outstretched hand into a fist and pushing it down to his side, âYou look⊠incredible.â
âTh-Thank you.â
âYou going somewhere?â
âUh⊠yes.â
He nods before his brow furrows, âIs he taking you out?â
âWhatâ?â
âLevinson. Is he taking you out? Are you two together now?â His tone hardens, and you feel your heart jump up to your throat. Oh, please let him not get all angry again like how he did last time!
âNo.â You say firmly, âThereâs this gala, this fundraiser thing at the Hilton Hotel. Thatâs where Iâm going. Me and Sharon and Wanda.â
âNo Levinson?â
You shake your head, âN-No, Steve.â It was only white lie, because you werenât going with Ari and you probably wouldnât speak to him tonight. It was a girlâs night out, if anything. Plus, youâre scared that Steve might flip out if he knew that Ari would be there too.
âYou promise?â He looks at you meaningfully, and heâs got that same intense look again. The look youâve grown to associate with him, that eery, almost glassy stare. âPromise me, Y/N. Promise me that you arenât going out with Ari.â
You donât owe him anything, certainly not any promises. And yet, yet you canât help but nod, âI promise, Steve. In fact, Sharon and Wanda are on their way to pick me up.â
Steve nods approvingly, looking somewhere beyond you. His eyes look sad once again, and he takes another long, lingering sip of vodka. âGood girl. You stay away from him, okay? All he does is hurt people.â He shakes his head, his mouth pulling downwards in a grimace, âHe hurt her so bad.â
You frown, âHurt who? Sharon?â
The blond doesnât answer, but he continues talking to himself. âWhat did she ever do to him? He didnât give a damn about her, and now look at herâŠâ
You feel an uneasy wave of guilt, âYou mean Sharon, donât you? I knowâŠâ
Steve frowns, opening his mouth to answer you before he grows distracted by something beyond your shoulder. A slow smile spreads across his face, and he stumbles over to your desk in the corner of the room.
âMy jacket!â He grabs the blue and white varsity jacket heâd given you the night of the party, âYou still have it. You kept it.â
âYou can take it back!â You say quickly, a bit too quickly judging by how his face falls. Quickly, he drops the jacket as if itâs made of hot coals, a bitter look enveloping his features.
âYou should throw it away. Or burn it.â He says simply, throwing his head back and taking a hearty sip of his vodka, âthought you wouldâve looked cute wearing it to one of my games but I since I wonât be playing anymore, thereâs no point anymore, is there?â
What follows is an uncomfortable silence. And oh, why was he making you feel bad for him now?! After everything heâd said and done? But then heâd apologised too⊠Were you being too hard on him? Now you feel more confused than ever!
You sigh, âSteve⊠Look, I just donât know how to act around you. One second, youâre so intense, and youâre calling me a slut, and youâre being all scary. And then the next itâs like your entire personality changes. And I just⊠I donât know what to believe, okay?â
âWhy canât you just believe that Iâm sorry for what happened? Iâm sorry for all of it.â
You shift uncomfortably, looking down at your heel-clad feet. You wrack your brain, trying to choose your next words carefully, âI⊠do believe that youâre sorry.â
He stands there expectantly, as if waiting for you to say something more, to say that you forgive him, perhaps? But you donât think you do. Do you? A few more empty seconds pass before he clears his throat.
âThey put me on some kind of medication. Added it to the ones I already take.â He volunteers, breaking the silence. He avoids your gaze now, instead focusing on his bottle of vodka, tossing it from one hand to the other and tapping at the glass. âFor my anger and mood swings, or whatever.â
You nod, âThatâs good, right? You saw a doctor?â
He snorts, âNo. My parents just heard about me flipping out and contacted the family physician Got him to prescribe me all these different pills. But this,â he raises the vodka up in the air and waves it around, âThis helps more than any medication ever could. It stops all the screaming in my head. And luckily, Mom and Dad left the house full of booze, so Iâm all good to go.â
You nod slowly, furrowing your brow, âSteve, maybe you shouldnât be drinking while youâre on medicationââ
Your phone vibrates loudly from its place on your bed, the sound shaking you from the inside out. Even Steve blinks several times, and you let out a breath you hadnât realised you were holding as you make your way over to your phone. Itâs like the bubble of intensity the two of you have been encased in has popped, and now youâre back in the real world. It was crazy, because being inside the bubble felt intoxicating, like everything was moving in slow motion, like you were in some sort of fairytale and the troubled prince had just climbed in through your window.
Your screen glows with a new text.
Sharon: Weâre on our way! Wandaâs already so drunk lol weâll be there in ten minutes!
Oh no. Youâd rather your friends didnât run into a drunken Steve Rogers when they came to pick you up. Especially not when you were supposed to have sworn off men anyways.
âSteve, youââ
ââI need to go,â he completes sombrely, picking at a piece of loose thread on the sleeve of his expensive-looking sweater, âI know, I know.â His eyes narrow, âThat wasnât Ari, was it? Who texted you just now?â
âNo.âÂ
He relaxes, âGood. Okay, I guess Iâll leave then.â
You chew your bottom lip anxiously, âH-How will you get back? You didnât drive here yourself, did you?â
He waves your question off as if it isnât important, backing away towards your door, âYou donât worry about me, sweetheart.â
âSteve Rogers, donât you dare drive back home in the state youâre in!â
He just stares at you, that same bittersweet look on his face. Finally, he nods, âIâll be fine. I came here with Bucky.â
You nod, âOkay, then. As long as you donât driveâŠâ
Steve shoots you a sad smile, one that doesnât really reach his eyes. His eyes that are still glued on just you, only you. He crosses his hand over his chest, âI promise I wonât. Scoutâs honour⊠Although I was never a scout, so who knows if you can take my word. Ha ha.â
He finally makes it to your door, almost as if heâd been walking in slow motion, wading through quicksand. Why? Because he didnât want to leave? And you feel a lump in your throat, one that wonât go no matter how many times you swallow. Thereâs an odd yearning inside you, like an itch on your hand. No, an itch in your heart. Your fingers twitch as if wanting to reach out to touch him. Did you not want him to leave, either?
You press your lips together, rooting yourself in place as you watch him go. At the last second, he turns back around again.
âI am sorry, okay? Sorry about everything.â
Once more, all you do is nod. The expectancy in his eyes fades away and he sighs, his hand resting on the doorknob as he goes to shut the door.Â
A second passes. But it feels like the longest second youâve ever lived. Like your heart seems to beat about a thousand times in that one second, like a drum reaching crescendo. Feeling like youâve reached that part in the movie, that page in the book where the climax happens and then everyone can breathe again. Outside, the winds seem to be charging up again, readying themselves for an almighty, blustering blow. And you can feel the booming whistle of the winds ringing all around you, when you suddenly drop your phone on your bed and rush over to the door before you can think better of it.
âSteve, wait!â
You press your lips to his in a searing kiss, catching him completely off-guard. He stumbles back slightly, either by how strongly youâve jumped on him or because of his own inebriation. Either way, he recovers quickly, wrapping his arms around your waist and holding you against him as he reciprocates your kiss.
And you donât know why youâre kissing him, but itâs like your bodyâs gone past the point of rationale. Like your lips and your limbs have a mind of their own and your brain is no longer part of the conversation. And Steveâs lips feel so soft, and this time you feel like itâs you in control. Heâs too drunk to take charge, you suspect, as his lips move languidly against yours.
Your hands cup his face, his bristly skin pricking the pads of your fingers, and yet it doesnât bother you. Not when heâs kissing so softly, so cautiously like heâs afraid he could hurt you again. Itâs you who presses your tongue against his, stroking it, biting and nipping at his lips. He smirks at your overexcitement, finally injecting more passion into the kiss by tipping your head back slightly and pressing his lips harder against yours.
He tastes like vodka, but you donât mind. He also tastes kind of sweet, kind of irresistible. And oh, you know this makes no sense! And you know you shouldnât be kissing him! What about Ari? What about your own dignity? What about swearing off all men? What aboutâ?
You pull away as abruptly as youâd kissed him, and both of you stand there breathless for a handful of seconds. Your lips still tingle pleasantly, and before he can say anything, you gently pry the bottle of vodka from his hand.
âIâll keep this, okay?â You say softly, holding it behind your back. Thereâs still quite a bit left in it, and Steve looks like heâs one sip away from disaster. Or at least a very bad headache tomorrow morning. You pray itâs only the latter.
But heâs got a sparkle in his eye now, and he doesnât spare the vodka a second glance, âIt all went away for a second.â
âWhat went away?â
âAll the fucking screaming in my head. All that pressure I was telling you about. Kissing you made it all go away. Your lips are magic, baby girl. Better than the vodka.â
âOh.â You donât know what else to say, but you feel a lurching pull in your heart nonetheless.
âYeah, like Iâm numb to it all now. Comfortably numb. And itâs such a fucking relief.â He closes his eyes for a second, as if heâs savouring the feeling. Youâre so intently looking at him that you donât even notice when he grabs your hand, and his eyes flutter open, âSo you forgive me?â
You hesitate, âSteve, IâŠI donât know.â
His serene smile freezes on his face, and he drops your hand like itâs a hot poker. You feel it again in your heart, that lurching fee ling that you canât place. You watch as his face falls, almost in slow motion. And it feels like youâre sitting front row in the cinema, watching his expression turn sad, his eyes clouding over once more like he was depending everything on your forgiveness.
âOkay. Goodbye.â
He stumbles out of your room, out into the stairwell where he trips before grabbing on to the banister.
âSteve, please be careful,â you say again, your tone laced with worry.
He glances back at you, that ever-charming smile back on his face. Back from when youâd seen it that first night when youâd met him. Almost like heâs put on a mask. He gives you a sluggish thumbs-up, âIâll be fine. Iâm comfortably numb, remember? I just hope it lastsâŠâ
What the hell did that mean? Should you go after him? You hear your phone vibrate loudly, and you glance back at your bed to see it glowing with several new texts. But then you look back at the stairwell to find it empty. He was gone. Gone like a gust of wind. Gone like he was never there.
But he was. You can still feel him on your lips.
As if in a dream, you float back into your room and pick up your phone. Two new texts.
Sharon: Weâre five minutes away! Trafficâs crazy lol.
Ari: Hey. I just want to say that Iâm happy youâre coming tonight. Even if we donât get to speak, just know youâll be on my mind all night. Fuck. That was cheesy. Anyways. See you there :).
You sink down on your bed, already feeling exhausted and mentally drained. Despite the fact that the night was nowhere near over yet. In fact, it hadnât even begun.
***
âWhereâs Curtis?â Wanda wonders aloud, scanning the sprawling banquet hall and immediately grabbing a flute of champagne from an elegantly dressed waiter holding a tray full of them.
The banquet hall where the gala is being held at the Hilton is reasonably full, and you recognise a bunch of familiar faces from campus â both students and professors. Everyoneâs dressed smartly â the men in tuxedos and the women in evening gowns and dresses. Sharon and the decorating committee have done a great job; each table swathed in ivory cloth, with red rose centrepieces and golden gilded chairs. Matching golden lights against an otherwise dark room gives an almost ethereal ambiance.
âHeâs probably over on table 2 with the rest of the basketball team,â Sharon nods to a table at the front of the room near the stage. âI did the seating arrangements and the place-cards.â
Predictably, table 2 is the rowdiest table in the entire banquet hall. Clearly, the basketball team didnât give two fucks about what was considered proper black-tie etiquette. You can see Ransom Drysdale and Andy Barber having some kind of a drinking competition, chugging down wine glass after wine glass as if they were cans of beer. Lloyd is acting like their referee, half on top of the table as he tries eggs them on. Colin is laughing his head off as he looks to be live-streaming this whole performance on his phone. And then thereâs Ari.
And oh, he looks so breathtaking! Your heart physically skips a beat when you see him. His brown hair slicked back sexily, but the ends curling around his stiff white collar. His tuxedo looks well-tailored and expensive â Armani probably â and a white bow tie that makes him look more handsome than ever. Heâs sat in the middle of his table, looking very much like the leader of his group. A smirk on his face as he watches his teammates horse around, but then his eyes meet yours, and the cocky smirk turns into the most adorably lovesick smile that does not look like it belongs on his face â only because youâve never really seen him smile like that ever before.
âOh gosh, thereâs Ari,â Sharon says, coming up closer to your side and making you snap your eyes away from her ex-boyfriend immediately. The blonde takes a few deeps breaths to calm herself, âAnd heâs looking straight at me! Well, who cares? Iâm not gonna let him affect my night. In fact, Iâm gonna go over to him to prove how unbothered I amââ
Before you know whatâs happening, she starts making a beeline straight over to table 2 â with you in tow! Wanda follows, her eyes still searching the room for Curtis as she downs her champagne quickly.
âHello, Ari,â Sharon says stiffly, hanging on to your arm for dear life. You hope you donât look as mortified as you feel, watching as Ari looks up at the two of you, his charming little smile still on his face.
âHi.â He answers her, giving her a quick nod before his eyes shift to you, and you see them sparkle as he looks you up and down, taking in your emerald dress, the corner of his mouth twitching upwards again in another sweet little smile. Oh God, damn him for being so obvious!
âWell, I just came here to congratulate you on your award,â Sharon says, a determinedly happy-yet-nonchalant look plastered on her face. âSo, well, congratulations.â
Ari nods again, physically tearing his eyes away from you, âThanks.â
âWhereâs Curtis, you guys?â Wanda interrupts the awkward exchange, looking expectantly at the basketball team. You watch as she grabs another champagne from another cocktail waiter who happens to pass by, downing it as quickly as she had the first.
Ransom snickers, âHeâs somewhere around here, sweetheart. But I wouldnât bother him if I was you, heâs kinda busy.â
Wanda doesnât even wait for him to finish his sentence before sheâs off, weaving across the banquet hall at lightning speed. You watch her, mildly concerned as she grabs yet another glass of champagne, her previous one still in her other hand. Sheâd been antsy the whole ride over, because apparently Curtis wasnât texting her back, and hadnât since last night.
âSheâs already a mess,â Sharon murmurs to you under her breath before smiling brightly at Ari, âWell, see you around, Ari.â
He nods at her for the third time, before his eyes rest on you once more. Thereâs a hint of yearning within them, and his lips twitch as if he wants to say something. Oh, when did it get so easy to read his expressions? Did you know him that well now? He gives you a soft, private smile â one you know is meant just for you. One that seems to convey a thousand words in just a single twitch of a muscle. You almost return it, before remembering who youâre with.
âThank God, he didnât bring her,â Sharon mutters to you as the two of you walk away from jock table.
âHuh?â
âThe little skank he cheated on me with. I wouldâve died if he brought her along as his date.â
You gulp, eyeing one of the champagne flutes yourself. After tonight, you absolutely had to come clean to Sharon. There was no other choice, youâd kept this secret long enough. And if it meant sheâd no longer be your friend, then so be it. You deserved that. But no more excuses, you had to tell her tonight after this event was over.
And the event itself is fine. You hang out with Sharon while she makes small talk with a bunch of different people. You donât talk much, simply staying quiet and observing. Peopleâs outfits, their makeup, their shoes, everything. Itâs nice to be out and about again, after spending what felt like an eternity rotting in your dorm room and feeling sorry for yourself. You even find yourself catching Ariâs eye every now and again, and each and every time heâd give you his sweet little private smile that made you want to die. Youâd look away, of course, or busy yourself with talking to Sharon or someone else, just so you wouldnât smile back. Even though you wanted to. You really, really wanted to.
You do get a handful of texts from him though.
Ari: You look beautiful.
Ari: I canât take my eyes off you.
Ari: Seriously, I donât think you realise how beautiful you look right now.
You donât reply, but you know he can see you looking down at your phone and smiling like crazy.
About a half hour into the gala, the hosts beckon everyone to sit at their assigned tables because the award ceremony is about to begin. Thatâs when you notice that Wandaâs been missing for a while now. You scan the room while a retired basketball coach hobbles his way onto the stage, beginning a very long-winded speech on how heâd single-handedly led the St. Andrewsâ team to victory back in 1993. Where the hell was Wanda? You realise youâve been so wrapped up in the event and playing secret smiling games with Ari from across the room to notice that you hadnât seen her since the three of you had arrived here.
Luckily, you spot her stumbling towards the bathrooms that are in a corridor off the main banquet hall. Stumbling being the key word, and you quietly curse yourself for allowing her to drink so much. God, Ari was just so distracting! Even when you werenât even speaking to him, just his presence alone was making you forget about everyone else!
You tell Sharon youâre going to get Wanda before quietly sneaking away, hoping to discreetly bring her back before she wanders off somewhere else. You just hope
âWanda, hey! Wait up!â You catch up to her, âLetâs go back to the banquet hall.â
Wanda rolls her eyes, âLeave me alone, Y/N. Iâm looking for my boyfriend.â
Oh. She still hadnât found him yet?
âCâmon, our tableâs this way,â you try again, grabbing her hand, about to lead her away. Then you notice her eyes light up as she looks beyond your shoulder.
âBaby, there you are!â Wanda slurs brightly, snatching her hand out of your grip and making a beeline down the hall. You whip around to see Curtis closing the bathroom door behind him, his other hand wiping his mouth. His tie loose around his neck and top collar button undone. And you also see a tiny brunette in a silver dress slip out of the bathroom behind him, the dim lights of the hallway swallowing her up as she slinks away into the darkness, Wanda not even noticing her.
âWanda.â Curtis blinks, looking entirely unperturbed. âYouâre here.â
She hits him playfully on the shoulder, âOf course, Iâm here. I came with the girls, remember? And I wanted to support you!â
He scratches the back of his head, âYeah. Cool. Look, Iâm gonna go back to the boysââ
âGreat, letâs go!â Wanda links her arm with his, making his jaw tense and eyebrow raise. And you watch this whole ordeal with a sinking feeling in your stomach.
âBabe, remember how I told you this event was a no date kind of thing?â Curtis carefully peels himself away from her, making her pout. You cringe when she doesnât get the message, grabbing his bicep again, her manicured nails like talons holding on with all her might.
âBut I missed you, baby,â Wanda smiles up at him drunkenly. âIâve been looking for you all night!â
Curtis visibly cringes, âCome on, babe, donât be like this.â Again, he dislodges his arm from her grip, pushing her off of him not-so-gently. âIâm here with the team tonight, but I promise Iâll come by your room later. Maybe. Like way after midnight probably.â
You canât hide your disgust, openly frowning and shaking your head at him. God, why did all men suck so much?
âCome on, Wanda,â You grab her hand once more, âYou donât need him to enjoy your night. Letâs go.â
âUm, fuck off, Y/N, Iâm talking to my boyfriend right now.â Wanda pushes you off her before sidling up to Curtis again.
You gape at her, feeling a pang of hurt. Sheâs just drunk, she didnât mean to say thatâŠ
Curtis sighs, rolling his eyes, âListen to your friend, Wanda. I gotta go.â
âIâll come with you!â
For a third time, she grabs on to his arm tightly. Thatâs when Curtis huffs, clearly annoyed.
âLook, I donât know what you think is going on between us, but stop acting like weâre in some serious relationship or whatever.â He says, a frown bordering on disgust on his face as he shakes her hand off of him.
Wanda gapes, and even your mouth drops open. How dare he? How fucking rude!
âBaby, you donât mean thatââ
âI mean sure, we have fun together but please donât get the wrong idea, Wanda. You canât just chase me down at these public events like you own me or something. Thatâs not how this works. In fact, all it does is make you look kind of desperate.â He continues, getting his phone out and nonchalantly scrolling through it as if this whole painful conversation isnât even worth his time.
How the hell was he speaking to his own girlfriend like that?
âI-Iâm sorry for being desperate, Curtis,â Wanda says earnestly, her eyes wild and pupils dilated, âPlease, donât do this! Donât break up with me like this!â
He rolls his eyes, âDo what? Iâm not doing anything! I canât break up with someone who was never my girlfriend to begin with. Sure, we had fun for a few weeks but itâs not like we were ever exclusive, let alone dating. You were too clingy for my liking anyways.â
âCurtis, thatâs enough!â You admonish, your heart breaking for poor Wanda. Curtis was a joke. You canât believe heâs standing here denying he was ever in a relationship with her. Hell, youâd been a third wheel to them enough times in the past month to know the two of them had definitely been a thing. How the hell was he just so casually gaslighting her now, as if none of that ever happened? God, you would never understand men!
Curtis glances at you, a devilish twinkle in his eye before he turns to Wanda again, âHell, Iâm pretty sure I tried to sleep with your friend Y/N before I settled for you that night at the party.â
âOh, youâre such an asshole!â You explode, pulling Wanda away, âStay away from her, you piece of shit! Câmon, Wanda.â
What you havenât noticed is Wanda standing deathly still. She snatches her hand away from you, a look of absolute loathing, shock and betrayal on her face. And a part of you wants to see her give an asshole like Curtis a piece of her mind. But then she turns to face you, her eyes drunk and accusatory.
âY-YouâŠâ she points at you, swaying in her heels from all the alcohol in her system, âYou slept with my boyfriend?â
âWhat? No, he tried to sleep with me, but I wasnât interested. It really wasnât a big dealââ You try to hold her hand to calm her down, hoping she doesnât make a big scene.
âLater, ladies.â Curtis grins, squeezing past the two of you and strutting over to table 2 with the rest of his team. You watch him for a moment, slack-jawed at his nonchalance and how badly heâd just hurt your friend.
âI canât believe you!â Wanda hisses, pulling away from you yet again. âI canât believe you slept with him!â
You shake your head desperately, âNo, no, no! I didnât sleep with him! Thatâs not what he said!â You take a deep breath, stopping yourself from raising your own voice out of desperation to get her to understand. Instead, you speak slowly: âWanda, I did not sleep with Curtis. Yes, he did try it on with me ages ago but nothing happened.â
âYouâre the biggest bitch in the world, Y/N! I canât believe you slept with him!â Wanda sputters, tears welling in her drunken eyes. Itâs like her brain has only selectively heard what heâd said and is running with it, and sheâs unable to compute what youâre saying to her now. âI knew you werenât above sleeping with other peopleâs boyfriends but I never thought youâd do it to me!â
âNo, please, just listen! Youâre not understandingââ
âLet go of me!â She bats your hands off her when you try to grab her again, backing away and stumbling out into the main banquet hall. âDonât even speak to me again, Y/N! How dare you sleep with Curtis?! When you knew how much me and him meant to each other!â
Helplessly, you watch her as she marches across the banquet hall, and you trail behind her with a lump in your throat. Youâd have to wait until she was sober to explain things to her properly, which was another conversation you werenât looking forward to. But for now, you just watch her, hoping she doesnât injure herself with how determinedly sheâs walking. You expect her to head towards Curtisâ table, which is why you freeze when she walks straight past him and up towards the stage.
The retired basketball coach is just about done with his speech, and you nervously rejoin Sharon who is also looking at Wanda climbing up the stairs of the stage with a confused look on her face.
âWe need to go get her,â you murmur.
âWhy, hello young lady,â the retired basketball coach greets Wanda warmly, âAre you here to present the first award?â
Both you and Sharon spot Wanda eyeing the microphone with a gleam in her eye, and the two of you stand up in unison, exchanging alarmed looks.
But Wanda is quick, bumping the retired coach out of the way with her hip. She grabs the mic, tapping it quickly many times in succession. A high-pitched feedback echoes across the room, and more eyes turn towards her from all the other tables in the hall. The retired coach gives her a confused smile before shrugging and slowly hobbling away. A number of stagehands look on in confusion, checking their clipboards to see if this was part of the show.
And thatâs when Wanda starts talking.
âLadies and gentlemen, I have an award of my own!â She grips on to the mic like a vice, teetering on the middle of the stage. Her hairâs messy, her face stained with dried up tears. The straps of her dress slipping down her shoulders, and the half empty wine glass still in her hand, the remaining contents of it sloshing out onto the polished wooden floor.
âWhat the hell is she doing?â Sharon whispers from beside you. All around you, everyone in the banquet hall is whispering amongst themselves, and now all eyes are glued to your drunken best friend on stage. The tables full of professors, coaches and alumni all look around in bewilderment, frowning as if Wanda being on stage is all part of some kind of skit before the award ceremony.
You glance over at the jocks on table 2. Ari shoots you a perplexed look, Ransomâs got his phone camera out, Andyâs grinning from ear to ear. Colin has the decency to look away, an embarrassed look on his face. And Curtis? Curtis leans back on his chair, an amused look on his face as if heâs ready to kick back and enjoy the show.
That means itâs all up to you.
âWanda!â You hiss, glad that your table is close enough to the stage that she can hear you, âWanda, youâre drunk. Câmon, letâs go to the bathroom so I can fix you up.â
She looks down at you and smirks evilly, before looking away as if she hasnât even heard you. Instead, she once more taps the mic once, twice, three times. She giggles drunkenly, âTesting, testing, is this thing on?â
âWanda, babe, come down please!â Sharon joins in, but she also gets promptly ignored. She bites her lip before turning to you, âGod, how did we not realise how drunk sheâd gotten? Sheâs gonna make a fool of herself.â
âWanda!â You try again, raising your voice slightly, âCome down, Wanda, please! The awards ceremony is about to begin!â
âItâs already begun! And like I said, I have an award of my own,â Wanda says, looking beyond you but never fully at you. You can see her lip curled slightly, and either itâs a smile or a sneer â you canât really tell. But it makes your blood run cold, and a strong sense of foreboding washes over you again, like how it had earlier in your bedroom.
Quickly, you make your way over to the stage, hoping to pull her off before she said anything to embarrass herself too much. And itâs when youâre climbing up the stairs at the side of the stage that she resumes speaking:
âI know youâre all here for some⊠some random basketball award,â Wanda slurs, âBut I wanna get my award out of the way first. And itâs the award for St. Andrewsâ collegeâs biggest fucking slut.â
Youâre halfway up the stage by now, and itâs when you step up on to the polished wooden floor that you pause, her words sinking in and a horrific feeling dawning on you. Oh noâŠ
âAnd look! Here she is, the slut herself!â Wanda cheers, pointing straight at you with an unsteady hand. She throws her head back and laughs, her other hand gripping on to the mic for dear life. âEverybody, please give it up for Y/N! She already knows sheâs the winner, nobody else could ever compare! Y/N is undoubtedly the biggest fucking slut on campus, and she wholeheartedly deserves this fucking award!â
Pin drop silence. For the first second, thatâs all you hear. Silence thatâs so loud, itâs almost deafening. Ringing in your ears, closing in on you like a siren. Then, you feel the waves of heat. Red hot fire radiating all over your body. Your face, your arms, your neck. Everywhere. You canât quite believe whatâs happening, but you know thereâs a banquet hall filled with strangers staring straight at you as if youâre swathed in a spotlight.
âCurtis, get your girl the fuck off the stage!â You hear Ari say somewhere in the distance, and you can see him getting to his feet.
âNo fucking way, that bitch isnât my problem anymore.â Curtis whispers back, a note of glee in his tone.
You remain frozen on stage, your heart thrumming up to your throat. Wanda cackles, drunkenly beckoning you closer. Someone â either a professor or a coach â tries to coax her off the stage but she bats him away as if heâs an insignificant fly.
âCâmon, Y/N! Donât be shy, come accept your award!â Wanda holds up her now empty wine glass as if itâs a trophy, âLadies and gentlemen, donât be mistaken! Y/N isnât normally this shy! I mean, she certainly wasnât when she fucked my boyfriend!â
A hushed gasp fills the hall, followed by a host of whispers. Thereâs a tiny voice inside you, telling you to run. Just run, run, run away from it all. But your feet donât move, firmly planted in place as your whole body buzzes with heat and the lump in your throat gets bigger and bigger. Why was Wanda doing this? Oh God, what was happening!?
Out of the corner of your eye, you see Ari scrape his chair back and stride over to the stage, a venomous look on his face. At the same time, you feel a warm hand on your shoulder as Sharon comes up the steps to stand beside you.
âWanda, honey, thatâs enough.â Sharon says softly, holding her other hand out to your drunken friend. âCome on. Letâs go home.â
âDonât you honey me,â Wanda spits out, âAnd donât look at me as if Iâm some sort of fool. If anyoneâs a fool, itâs you, Sharon!â
Oh no. You feel yourself going light-headed.
Thatâs when Ari jumps up on stage, looking huge and menacing as he strides over to Wanda. He grabs her by the upper arm roughly, âCarla, shut the fuck up right now if you know whatâs good for you,â He hisses.
âWell look who it is! Mister Knight in Shining Armour, here to save the fucking day!â Wanda laughs, and at least sheâs not speaking into the mic anymore, but did it even matter? âY/N doesnât need your help, Ari! Sheâs a fucking slut who enjoys sleeping with other peopleâs boyfriends, and sheâs proud of it! Youâre proud of it, arenât you, Y/N!?â
Youâre in no condition to answer her question. Now, your body seems to be experiencing rapid hot and cold flushes. Icicles, then fire, then icicles, then fire again. And your face feels like itâs been stabbed by a thousand pins and needles. Itâs a sensation youâve never felt before, almost like an out of body experience. Like youâre floating except it feels terrible instead of liberating, and thereâs absolutely no way for you to escape the impending doom.
Someoneâs directed the live band to start playing again, and the room fills with music to combat the earth-shattering silence. But you know everyoneâs eyes are still on the spectacle thatâs taking place on stage. Everyoneâs looking at you. And itâs like all your insecurities from the past month had come back in full force. Except so much worse, because now everyone thinks youâre a slut.
To your horror, Wanda goes to speak into the mic again. But Ari quickly snatches it out of her hands, throwing it aside and shooting her a glare, âDonât even fucking think about it.â
âOkay, Wanda, youâve made your point,â Sharon interjects gently. âI donât know why youâd spread all these lies about your own best friend whoâs been nothing but good to you, but itâs done now. Letâs just go.â Again, she reaches for Wandaâs hand, only for the latter to shoot her a sneer.
âStop acting so holier-than-thou, Sharon. Youâre not worth shit anymore, not since you got dumped,â Wanda laughs, suddenly aware of who exactly is on stage with her. She glances from you to Ari to Sharon, a look of evil glee spreading across her drunken features. âWhy donât you ask Ari again why he dumped you? Or better yet, why donât you ask your new best friend Y/N?â
The bandâs now playing an upbeat song, the lead singer urging everyone to get up on the dance floor in a bid to distract them. A few people do, but most stay planted in their seats, their focus still on the stage. Not that any of that even matters, not when Wandaâs words hit you like a ton of bricks. Out of your peripheral, you sense Sharon inhale sharply from next to you, and a deep feeling of dread starts spreading across your chest.
âCurtis, get the fuck up here and deal with her,â Ari seethes through gritted teeth. Curtis rolls his eyes, slowly making his way up to the stage like a panther going on a leisurely stroll.
âShe sleeps with everyoneâs boyfriend!â Wanda explodes, pointing another accusatory finger at you. âShe doesnât care about ruining relationships, all Y/N cares about is herself, Sharon! Thatâs why sheâs been sleeping with Ari for months behind your back! And I kept her secret because I was being a good friend to her! Little did I know she fucked my boyfriend too!â
âThatâs it, youâre fucking done,â Ari yanks Wanda off the stage, roughly pushing her down the steps all while keeping an iron grip on her forearm.
Thankfully, and yet a little too late, a stage hand drops the curtains. Dramatically, they fall down, shielding you from the stare and gossip of the audience. But you donât feel any better. No, all you feel is pure, frozen shock. And the chaotic pantomime continues, even with the stage curtains now drawn.
âSheâs been fucking Ari this whole time! She even fucked him out in the open at that frat party. In front of everyone, because thatâs the type of slut she is!â Wanda cries out, stumbling over her words that act like bullets directed straight for Sharon. And, of course, you. âAnd she fucked Curtis too that night! Like the biggest fucking whore in the whole world! Itâs true âcause he just told me! And God knows what she did with Steve, she probably let him smash too! As if slutting around on one campus wasnât enough, she had to target a guy from a different college, andââ
Sheâs cut off by Ari plastering his huge hand over her mouth, all while she struggles and fights against him. He continues dragging her down the steps before throwing her into Curtisâ arms. Immediately, Wanda pacifies, grabbing on to Curtis for dear life while the buzzcut-haired man holds her gingerly.
âGet her out of here. I donât care where the fuck you take her, I just want her gone.â Ari orders, narrowing his eyes when Curtis opens his mouth, âDonât fucking argue with me, Everett. Go.â
Curtis rolls his eyes again, cautiously taking hold of Wanda who shuts up momentarily when she notices whoâs holding her. She looks up at him with shining drunken eyes. âCurtis! You came back for me! Oh, I forgive you for fucking Y/N! I know sheâs a huge slut and she probably seduced you! It wasnât your fault at all, baby, I know that! Please let me be your girlfriend again, Curtis, please, Iâll do anythingââ
âJesus fuckinâ Christ,â Curtis grunts as he drags Wanda towards the exit. Thankfully, sheâs docile enough in his arms, and easily goes with him.
Leaving carnage in her wake.
They all think Iâm a slut, you think it again, still frozen in place. And I am! I am, I am, I am! Iâm a backstabbing slut and this is what I deserve. Total public humiliation.
You pull yourself out of whatever catatonic state your body wants to shut you down into. The stage curtains are drawn and youâre protected from all the stares of the guests, and yet you feel like you can still hear the buzz of their whispers. The gossip formulating, your name on the tips of all their tongues. Spoken with disdain and disgust. Oh, you want nothing more than to just shut down and disappear. But you canât. You canât shut down yet, not yet. Instead, you force yourself to face Sharon head on, and come clean about what you shouldâve come clean about ages ago.
âSharon, please, just let me explââ
âItâs not true, is it?â Sharon says slowly. Her cheeks look red, her eyes stricken, as if Wandaâs drunken bombshell has reached out and slapped her across the face. Her mouth downturned as if sheâs about to cry, and yet sheâs using every fibre of her being to hold herself together.
Ari chooses that moment to come up next to you, instinctively putting his hand on your shoulder. And Sharon looks from him to you back to him again. And then her face falls, and itâs like itâs all happening in slow motion and youâve got a front row seat to someoneâs heart being broken in real-time. Her face crumples as realisation dawns on her, and a whimpering sound leaves her mouth.
âIt is trueâŠâ She breathes.
âI am so, so sorry,â You begin, not even knowing how to start. You feel numb and disorientated, like Wandaâs screaming expose has hit you like a freight train you may never recover from. And yet you know not to be selfish enough to make it all about you in this moment, not when Sharon looks so betrayed right in front of you. And yet a tear rolls down your cheek as you look at her, âSharon, please understand how sorry I am. I know I shouldâve told you before, thereâs literally no excuseââ
âYouâre right, there isnât.â She cuts you off coldly, but the iciness doesnât reach her eyes which shine with a mix of tears and betrayal. âHow could you? You were supposed to be my friend. Th-This whole time I thought you were my friendâŠâ
âHey, leave her alone,â Ari interjects, positioning himself in front of you protectively. âIf you want to be angry at someone, be angry at me. Sheâs already been through enough tonight.â
âDONâT YOU DARE DEFEND HER, YOU LYING PIECE OF SHIT!â Sharon bursts out in a blaze of fury, âFor once in your life, show me a little bit of respect and donât fucking defend the girl you cheated on me with right to my face! I was your girlfriend once upon a time, Ari. And you act like it meant nothing.â
Her voice breaks at the end, and she fiercely wipes away her tears. It smears up her makeup too, but she looks like sheâs past the point of caring.
âAll Iâm saying is to leave Y/N out of this, Sharon. Whatever happened between me and her wasnât her fault at all. You and I can discuss this privately.â Ari says, his tone hard and serious. Heâs standing tall, as if being exposed for your joint betrayal has him completely unfazed. You, on the other hand, feel like youâre about two feet tall.
Sharon looks at Ari incredulously, before her eyes shift back to you as if she canât help it. âI trusted you, Y/N.â She says brokenly, âI..I liked you. I liked you so much. You have no idea how much IâŠâ Her voice trails off for a second before it hardens: ââŠand this whole time you were going behind my back.â
You swallow harshly, âIâm so sorry. Please, I know what Iâve done is unforgivable. But just believe me when I tell you that Iâm so, so genuinely sorry. Wh-When me and Ari started⊠I didnât even know you back then and I know that doesnât excuse itââ
âIT DOESNâT EXCUSE IT!â Sharon screams, and beyond her shoulder you can see a few people peeping through the curtains as if to continue watching the show. âIt doesnât excuse it at all, Y/N! You had so many chances where you couldâve come clean to me, but you chose to lie to my fucking face.â She laughs bitterly, as if she canât believe all this is actually happening. âOh God, how stupid could I have been? All those times when I was crying to you about my breakup, or when I was trying to help you get through your boy troubles⊠All that time you were sleeping with Ari and I never suspected a damn thing?! Oh, you mustâve been laughing your ass off behind my back!â
You scramble to explain yourself, you want to say more, but itâs like your throatâs closing up now. Like youâre experiencing some type of allergic reaction. Your skin feels like itâs crawling, like your self-disgust has just boiled over the edge and youâre covered in the shame and guilt thatâs been festering inside you. Except itâs now also mixed with the sheer humiliation from everything youâve just experienced. What could you possibly say to explain yourself? She was right. She was one thousand percent right.
They were all right about you, the voice in your head cackles. Steve and Wanda and probably everyone else whoâs thinking it right now. Youâre a slut.
âLeave her the fuck alone, Sharon.â Ari threatens lowly, dropping his hand from your shoulder and taking a menacing step towards the blonde. âI mean it. Not another word.â
Sharon tilts her head, and you find her looking at you. Really looking at you. As if sheâs searching the plains of your face to detect the level of your honesty. And you want to look away, want to look down because of how humiliated you are. But you look back at her meekly, feeling like a fucking backstabbing rat. Oh God, why had you not just come clean to her weeks ago when the two of you had first started becoming friends? Were you truly that spineless? Were you really that much of a coward?
âGet out.â Sharon says coldly, the hurt on her face now replaced with an impenetrable mask of stone-cold indifference. âGet out of here, Y/N. I donât want to look at you. I thought we were friends but itâs like I donât even know you. And I never knew you. So just get out of here. GET OUT!â
Her venomous words make you jump. Your lower lip quivers, and you feel like the dirt at the bottom of everyoneâs shoe. Ari turns around, tries to grab your hand but you back away quickly. Your heel catches on something and you stumble. Regaining your balance, you see Ari coming towards you, and Sharon staring you down from behind him. The pity and concern in his eyes, the pure betrayal in hers. Oh, you donât want any of it! You just wish youâd disappear!
You take off into a run, your heels clacking on the wooden floor noisily but you donât care. You do exactly what Sharonâs told you to do â you run. Gathering up your dress so it doesnât get caught in your shoes. Oh, and who cares if it did? Who cares at all? Certainly not you.
You run out into the full banquet hall, trying not to meet anyoneâs gaze. Trying to block out what theyâre whispering. You know theyâre talking about you; you know theyâre looking at you as if youâre the biggest backstabbing whore in the whole world. Which you are. Oh, how spectacularly everything had fallen apart!
Somewhere behind you, you can hear Ari calling out your name. But you donât stop, donât look back. Not this time. You weave through the crowd, your tears blurring your vision but you donât dare stop. Out into the hotel lobby, down the marble steps adorned in grand red carpeting with gold tassels. Feeling like a warped Cinderella who wasnât the helpless princess after all, but instead the backstabbing villain. Out the front entrance, and the doorman stares at you but you donât care, and the outside cold hits you like a ton of bricks.
As if on cue, the wind roars loudly, slapping you in the face with all its might and fury. And you remember earlier tonight, when youâd wondered whether the winds had been trying to warn you about something. Oh, your intuition had been right! Why hadnât you just stayed at home?! Now, the wind swirls around you threateningly, and you just stand there in the bitter cold, as if daring it to attack you. All around you, the grass rustles, the trees cower, the very ground seems to shake as gust after gust hits at you, and your hair comes loose, and youâre about to start crying in earnest, andâ
âY/N, wait! Stop!â Ari grabs your hand, his familiar warmth shooting through your entire body. He pulls you into his arms, embracing you fiercely. Your burst into ferocious tears that you hadnât realised youâd been holding in. Loud, wracking sobs muffled by his strong chest as he holds you close. âIâm so sorry that happened, baby. Iâm so sorry. You didnât deserve that.â
âI did!â You cry, another gust of wind hitting you like a wake-up call, and you push off of him with tears streaming down your face. âI did deserve it, Ari! I deserved all of it!â
Thereâs an invisible whirlpool around the two of you. Maybe youâre imagining it in your delirium, but itâs like a swirling of energy, entrapping the two of you together on this stormy night. The wind howls around you both, ringing in your ears as if to warn you again, telling you this is all wrong, wrong, wrong!
And Ari looks at you like his whole heartâs in his eyes, and they glisten with emotion that youâve never seen in him before. And he holds you close, and cups your face. He wipes your tears as if to soothe you, but how could you soothe someone who was so beyond repair that perhaps repair wasnât even an option anymore? How!?
âLet me take you home,â he whispers, âI donât want you to be alone tonight. Please, letâs just go. And I swear Iâll deal with everything; Iâll deal with all of them. Iâll make them pay for hurting you. Just please, stop crying and come with me.â
âNo!â You snatch your hand out of his and step back, shaking your head fiercely. âDonât you get it, Ari? Weâre not right together and we never will be!â
âThatâs not trueââ
âYes, it is!â You sob freely, âHow many people do we have to hurt for it to sink in that we just donât work?â Ferociously, you wipe at your tears, not that it matters when new oneâs flow down your cheeks freely, âAll we ever do is fight, Ari! We just run around in circles and fight and hurt each other and hurt everyone around us! And now I know itâs âcause we just donât work, and we never will!â
âNo.â Ari says firmly, âIâm the one who hurt people, okay? Not us. Just me. And you got caught in the crossfire and Iâm fucking sorry.â
You shake your head, âIt doesnât matter anymore. None of it matters, Ari. They all think Iâm a slut and theyâre all right! And Iâll never live this down and I donât deserve to live it down! So just leave me alone, okay? JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!â
âNO!â Ari roars, louder than the wind itself, and louder than you too. âNo, Iâm not fucking leaving you alone! I told you that I care about you, and Iâm never gonna leave you alone. So just⊠just come on. Let me take you home, baby. Iâll make it better, I promise.â
The blustering winds form an impenetrable current around the two of you, whistling and swirling with rogue leaves like a tornado that you seem to be trapped in with him. And in an ironic way, it perfectly encapsulates your relationship with him: a whirlwind. A tornado. A constant uphill battle filled with fights and arguments, always one step forward and then two steps back. Maybe it was time to just give up, to come to terms with how it just didnât work between you and him.
You sniffle weakly, âNothing can make this better. Whatever there was between us, it was never going to work. Not when it started out as a lie.â
Tenderly, yet charged with an electric emotion you canât quite pinpoint, he cups your face again. Your freezing wet cheeks welcome the warmth they bring, despite everything.
âIâll make it better,â Ari repeats, softer this time. He presses his forehead against yours. âYou mean more to me than Sharon or anyone else ever did. And I know our relationship started out wrong because I lied to you. Constantly. I know that. But I promise you Iâll make it all better and youâll never hurt again how youâre hurting now.â
You feel like youâre at a crossroads. Youâve gone through more emotional turmoil in these past few weeks than you have in any other point of your life. And each time, youâve fallen back into Ariâs arms in a heap of tears. So, what about this time? Would you do the same thing again? Another circle? Another fight? Another heartbreak?
âIâm in love with you.â Ari breathes. And in that moment, even the winds stand still. And his eyes look like twin oceans with stars scattered inside them. And those stars in his eyes, those stars get bigger and bigger till theyâre all you can see. And you canât hear anything anymore, except for his breathing and yours. And you can feel only one thing, and thatâs his hands cupping your cheeks as he gazes at you with a look of desperation mixed with something else. Something passionate. And honest. âIâm in love with you, okay? Iâve never been in love before but Iâm pretty positive that I love you, and I promise Iâll protect you from ever being hurt again.â
In the distance, beyond his shoulder, a branch from a tree falls to the ground. As if unable to stand the wrath of the wind on this night. It crashes down, all the way down till itâs no longer a part of what it had once always known. You focus on it for a split second, before some kind of magnetic pull makes you look back to Ari.
âWhy does it always take some sort of traumatic event for you to say these things?â You whisper, letting his words bounce off you. Not letting them permeate into your heart and set camp, not allowing them to let you hope. Isnât this what youâve always wanted to hear from him!?
âIâve felt this way for a while,â he says earnestly, âI just didnât want to admit it to myself. But I told you, Iâm ready now. For everything. I love you, and I want everyone to know it.â He draws you closer, cradling your face in his warm hands. How are they so warm on such a cold night? How was he so warm when you felt so cold, cold, cold?! So freezing cold from the inside out?
I love you. Iâm in love with you. I promise Iâll protect you. I love you. I love you. I love you.
Oh, his words were finding their way into your heart! You take a timid step closer, allow yourself to look into his eyes. Everything was crashing and burning around you. Your life was ruined, and so was your reputation. Everyone thought you were a slut and you had no friends left at all. But Ari was here. Solid. Real. Right in front of you. Saying all the right things on a night that had gone so horrifically wrong. Should you allow yourself this? Did you deserve it? Did he?
His lips have barely brushed against yours when you hear a loud shatter right next to you.
âYou told me you werenât going to be with him tonight.â
Steve. Standing less than a foot away from you. A glass bottle lying broken by his feet, the smell of vodka strongly emanating from him. His hair falls over his forehead, swaying gently in the roaring wind. His eyes black, blown out, barely there. Hooded, like heâs sad. Betrayed. Oh, how did he even get here!?
Your jaw drops open, âSteve, Iââ
âHow fucking dare you show your face in front of her after everything you put her through?â Ari growls, pushing you behind him before squaring up to Steve. âGet the fuck out of here, Rogers. Before I break your neck.â
You swallow harshly, âAri, donâtâŠâ
Steve sidesteps Ari, and those sad eyes look straight at you. Penetrating down straight to your soul.
âYou kissed me earlier tonight, but now youâre choosing him.â
He says it matter-of-factly, his words slurring slightly but still clear as day. You feel a pang in your heart. From your peripheral, you see Ari bristle at Steveâs words, clearly taken aback by what heâs just revealed.
You open your mouth, but it feels all dried up. Like youâre back in the middle of the stage with an audience of people watching you get exposed for your betrayal.
âYou donât have to answer him.â Ari says to you, quickly recovering and grabbing your hand protectively before turning back to sneer at Steve. âGet the hell out of here. Tonight isnât the night for your bullshit.â
âHeâll only hurt you,â Steve says, ignoring Ari and looking directly at you. âI told you; all Ari ever does is hurt people.â
âShut your fucking mouth, Steve, or else Iâllââ
âOr else youâll what, Ari? I donât give a fuck what you do.â Steve finally looks at the brunet, squaring up to him till theyâre both face to face. Each as big as the other, each as menacing as the other. But thatâs where the similarities end. Ari looks wary, on edge. And Steve? Steve looks like he has nothing left to lose.
âOh yeah? Is that why youâve been dodging me all these weeks?â Ari barks out a laugh, but it sounds hollow, almost forced. And his eyes keep darting between Steve and back to you. âIâm telling you for the last time, Rogers. Walk away so she doesnât have to see me kill you.â
âStop acting like some kind of fucking hero, Ari. You of all people should know thatâs not what you are.â Steve fires back, âYouâll hurt her, just like you hurtââ
âMy carâs parked around the corner. You know what it looks like. Go, I donât want you to see this.â Ari says to you, his hand dropping yours as he keeps his eyes on the blonde in front of him. You watch as his fists clench by his sides.
Thereâs a pause before Steve laughs. And just like Ariâs from earlier, Steveâs laugh sounds hollow too. Like neither of them are enjoying this confrontation. And neither are you, and yet your feet remain planted to the ground. The winds are still howling around you, encasing the three of you in a whirlpool. And within it, you sense the strongest feeling of foreboding youâve felt yet.
âYou still havenât told her, have you?â Steve accuses.
A dark, anxious feeling pools inside your chest, twisting your veins, reaching straight for your heart. More secrets? âTell me what, Ari?â
âGo to my car, Iâm serious.â
âI heard your little speech from just now. I heard all your promises. How youâll never hurt her again,â Steve shoves Ari. And itâs a drunken shove, but a hard one. âHow youâll protect her,â another shove, âHow youâre in love with her.â
âShut the fuck up, Steve. You have no idea what youâreââ
âTell me, is that what you told my sister too?â
Everything stops. Even the wind, with how fierce and mighty it had been all night, comes to a screeching halt. Itâs like the grass stops rustling, the trees stop swaying. You think your heart has stopped too. Steveâs sister? Kira? Ari knew her? The dark, anxious feeling doubles up, multiplies in a millisecond. You feel like your insides have turned to tar, and your blood freezes in the worst way possible.
âWh-Whatâs he talking about, Ari?â Your question comes out soft, timid. As if youâre afraid of the answer.
Ariâs head whips around, and his cheeks are flushed. His jaw tensed, his eyes wild. Quickly, he shakes his head, âHe doesnât know what heâs saying, okay? Clearly, heâs drunk, and high off of something, and he doesnât know what heâs sayingââ
âWHAT THE FUCK DID KIRA EVER DO TO YOU, ARI?!â Steve erupts, making you jump. Ari flinches too, but Steve closes in on him, his dark eyes blazing. âWhat did she ever do to you? Except trust you?â He laughs bitterly, âMaybe that was her mistake. Trusting someone like you.â And then he looks straight at you, âDonât make the same mistake, Y/N. Heâll run you out of this place just like he did my sister.â
Your lower lip quivers, âWhat do you mean?â
Ari grabs your hand and pulls you back, âLetâs just go. He doesnât know what he means. He has no fucking clue what heâs talking about.â
Like itâs a hot poker, you pull your hand out of his grip, staring up at him incredulously.
âI have no fucking clue, huh? As if I havenât been in the same house as her, watching her lock herself up in her room and cry for the past fucking year!â Steve says, and this time he squares up to Ari again, grabbing the brunetâs collar to make him look at him. âAs if I havenât watched her become a fucking shell of her former self, as if I havenât watched her lose her smile, lose her personality, lose her fucking will to interact with anyone. All because of you!â
Now itâs Ariâs turn to shove Steve, and he does it with full force. Steve stumbles backwards, and Ari looks at him in fury. And yet he doesnât say anything, nothing at all. And the sticky black tar coats your heart and starts seeping into your lungs, making it hard for you to breathe. Making it hard for you to make sense of whatâs going on. Oh god, what exactly was Steve saying?! And why wasnât Ari denying anything?!
âYou canât even deny it anymore, can you?â Steve spits out, âAnd now youâre out here actinâ like a fuckinâ superhero, promising Y/N the entire world. Well, why donât you answer my question, Levinson? Is that what you promised Kira too? Is that what you fucking promised her before you spread those pictures of her to every fucking person you know?â
Thatâs when you feel like the windâs been knocked out of you. You feel faint, dizzy. Like youâre no longer real. Ari turns to look at you, and you canât even begin to decipher his expression but itâs like you no longer want to look at him. Pictures? Like nudes? Ari? Spreading private pictures of Kira around campus??? You shake your head, willing him to say something, to deny it all vehemently.
âSheâs my sister,â Steveâs voice breaks, an outpouring of emotion that youâve never ever seen from him. His face red, his fists clenched but not in anger, more so in desperate sadness. âSheâs my sister and you were my friend and you fucking broke her, Ari. She couldnât handle it, everyone talking about her, laughing at her. You ran her out of school, and you broke her. And now youâre gonna do the same thing to Y/N too.â
Ari swallows, looking stricken how youâve never seen him look before. He sucks in his breath, and when he speaks, it sounds like itâs a stranger talking: âDonât even act like you have Y/Nâs best interests at heart, after what you did to her. And you have no idea what youâre sayiââ
âThis is who he is!â Steve erupts again, this time looking straight at you, âMy sister was so fucking trusting, she did whatever he asked her to. She sent him pictures that were supposed to be private, all âcause he told her to. She never shouldâve trusted an asshole like him but she did, she trusted him with everything she had, and now look at her.â He shakes his head, his entire body shaking from either anger or grief or both. âAnd Kira, she was so broken over it, she told me never to mention it again to anyone, she made me promise not to. But you need to know who he really is. Heâs a fucking asshole whoâll hurt anyone! He hurt Kira, he hurt Sharon, and heâll hurt you too.â
âLetâs go,â Ari says to you, gathering himself and grabbing your hand, âLetâs just go and Iâll explain everything.â
For the second time, you snatch your hand away from his and shake your head, your mind racing and you think youâre going to be sick. Oh God, how many more times would Ari lie to you? âDonât touch me.â
âBaby, I said Iâd explainââ
âYou knew Steveâs sister this whole time?â
âYes, butââ
âWh-Why didnât you tell me? Why didnât you mention it even once?â Your voice sounds high, like youâre about to start crying from shock. And betrayal. You suck in your breath. Heâd been hiding this from you, so what else was he hiding?
He tries to grab your hand again, but you take a step back in disbelief.
âDonât you dare touch me. Y-Youâre a liar! You lied again. You told me you wouldnât lie to me but you lied again!â Oh, you feel like you donât even know him anymore! Did you ever truly know him to begin with? You think back to Kira, so anxious that she couldnât even look you in the eye. Had Ari really hurt her so badly? Spread around nude pictures of her and ruined her life and then continued on with his own as if none of it had even happened? âH-How could you do that to her? How could youââ
Ari opens his mouth to speak, but thatâs when Steve tackles him. You scream, caught off-guard as the two behemoths fall to the ground. The wind resumes its wicked gusts, and this time itâs like itâs taunting you. Taunting you for forcing yourself time and time again to live in this fairytale utopia where Ari and you could ever possibly work. Each slap of cold air on your face reminding you that nothing, nothing in the whole world, could ever make the two of you work.
And maybe it was written in the stars, maybe this fight was bound to happen between the two of them. And yet you canât make sense of it, watching with stricken horror as Steve grabs Ariâs collar again.
âYou sick, twisted bastard! Fuck you for ruining my sister!â Steve punches him, but Ari quickly dodges it. And Steveâs movements are slower, sluggish. You feel sick thinking of how much heâs had to drink tonight. He was already drunk hours ago when heâd showed up at your dorm room, but now? Now he looks doubly wasted, teetering on the verge of no return and completely past the point of even caring about it.
Steveâs fuelled by alcohol and a tragic rage. No, rage was the wrong word, because the anger he was exhibiting now was nothing like when heâd punched the wall or when heâd lost his cool at basketball practice. Now, it felt different. Like he was charged by his own sadness, and an underlying sense of resignation. Like a part of him didnât care what would happen to him by the end of tonight. Like he was getting all his punches in before he⊠before heâŠ
âStop!â You finally find your voice and yell out, but it doesnât carry, your words getting lost in the wind. Ari shoves Steve off of him, dragging both of them to their feet. Steve throws another punch, and Ari dodges it just in time so instead of his fist connecting with his jaw, it slams painfully against his shoulder. But Ari doesnât flinch.
âYou have no fucking clue what youâre talking about!â Ari snarls, drawing his fist back to punch back. Thatâs when you throw all caution to the wind and run forward, coming between them.
âDonât, Ari! Heâs drunk, and he took all this medication, andâŠâ your voice trails off, but the worry is evident in your tone as the realisation hits you. His medication for his mood swings. How much of it had he taken? Ari pauses, still glaring daggers at Steve, who looks back at him just as venomously.
âHIT ME, LEVINSON! DO IT, JUST HIT ME!â Steve shouts, louder than the wind itself. âItâs not like Iâve got shit to lose, so go right ahead! Iâve said what I had to say and now Iâm fucking done.â His face twists, veins popping in his forehead, his blonde locks brushing over his wild eyes as they rest on you. His gaze softens somewhat, like a drunken, tragic hero. âIâm done, Y/N. Itâs okay, Iâm done. And Iâm sorry for hurting you. Iâm sorry for scaring you. I hope one day youâll be able to forgive me.â
Why was he talking like that? You have no time to contemplate his words, however. Because Ari steps forward in front of you, his fist clenched to his side. And youâve never seen him look this angry, and once more he draws his fist back, and you try to find your voice to stop him but nothing comes out. And the wind hits its crescendo, and thereâs a clap of thunder serving as an exclamation point to this disastrous evening. Your entire body jerks, as if expecting something terrible to happen, and you close your eyes and you brace yourselfâŠ
A loud thud. You open your eyes, a scream getting caught in your throat when you see Steve on the ground. Motionless.
âAri, what did you do!?â You cry.
Ari turns to you, breathing hard and yet heâs got a confused look on his face. His fist is still clenched but he shakes his head in shock.
âNothing. I swear I didnât do anything, he just⊠He just collapsed.â
You run over, crouch down next to Steve, trying to survey any damage. Sure enough, his face looks pristine, apart from a bluish-purple hue to his pale skin that you hadnât noticed before. No signs of having been punched, however. But itâs his eyes that catch your attention, stricken and looking straight up. Almost like heâs unresponsive, when just a second ago heâd been on his feet and just fine.
âOh god, oh my god. Steve!?â Your voice goes high with panic. With trembling hands, and quick, flurrying movements, you shake his shoulders. But all that does is make his head loll back, and heâs still staring up at the sky with a glassy look on his face, not reacting to you at all. Almost like heâs on another planet. Trying to keep your panic at bay, you quickly try and feel for his pulse, and thatâs when you really start to lose it.
âOh my god, Ari, he-he doesnât have a pulse! I canât find his pulse, I c-canâtâ ARI, DO SOMETHING!â
Ari, who up until this moment seemed to be frozen in shock, staring at his still clenched fist as he stood over the two of you, seems to finally snap out of it. He springs into action, pushing you aside and crouching down next to the blond. He grabs his wrist while you look on, horrified beyond belief over what exactly was happening in front of your eyes.
He knew that mixing alcohol with his medication was dangerous, you think to yourself, another bout of sick realisation dawning on you. Heâs pre-med, heâs studying to be a doctor. Of course, he knew! Had he⊠had he meant to do this? Oh GodâŠ
âHeâs got a pulse,â Ari mutters, âHeâs got one but itâs weak.â
Tears gather in your eyes as your head starts to spin, âH-He was on this medication, he told me earlier F-For his mood swings or something. And he was drinking too, and he probably took his pills and he drank and, oh God, I shouldâve done something! I didnât think it was that bad, I didnâtââ
âWe need to call 911.â Ari says firmly, and youâre relieved that at least one of you is keeping their wits about them. You donât know whether Ariâs just good under pressure or whether heâs in genuine shock too, judging by the frozen look on his face. Nevertheless, you watch him as he stands up, getting his phone out of his pocket and dialling the number.
And, almost like in cruel irony, the howling winds that had been swirling around you have now gone silent. Deathly silent. Itâs like the three of you are in a vacuum, and yet you can barely even hear Ari talking on the phone. All you can hear is your fucking heart in your chest, and the racing of your own thoughts: this is my fault, this is my fault, this is my faultâŠ
âCome on, Steve!â You urge, grabbing his hand and almost recoiling because of how limp and cold it feels. Heâd been so warm when youâd kissed him hours earlier, so warm and soft. And it seems like lightyears ago, that kiss followed by the breathless silence. How youâd noted how he looked like he was one sip away from disaster. Oh, why hadnât you done more? You could have sobered him up, but youâd been so wrapped up in your own problems. And now?
âP-Please, donât do this. Just wake up. Or say something, just please!â And you donât know why youâre having such a reaction â wasnât it you whoâd told Steve hours ago how you and him barely even knew each other? How there was nothing between the two of you? How heâd ruined all of that? Then why, why, why was your heart burning up right now? Like a ball of fire deep in your chest, waiting to explode. You tap his cheek desperately, noting the blueish tone of his lips, wondering why you hadnât noticed that earlier. Beating yourself up over it.
âTheyâre coming,â you hear Ari say behind you, âAn ambulance is on its way. Itâs gonna be okay.â
But you donât even hear him, too busy thinking back to when Steve had been in your dorm room earlier tonight. The sad look in his eyes as heâd turned to leave after your kiss. You can feel your tears soaking up your freezing cold cheeks now as you squeeze his hand.
âI forgive you, okay? I forgive you! Just wake up, please! Steve, just wake up! Didnât you hear me? I forgive you!â
Your tears blur your vision, and his face becomes a pale blur. Fiercely, you wipe your eyes with your one free hand. And vaguely, you can feel Ariâs hand on your shoulder. And his is so warm. And Steveâs is so cold. Hot and cold. Cold and hot. You donât even notice when you feel your own hand being squeezing lightly.
âThatâs good,â Steve says faintly, his lips barely moving. You gasp and move closer, hoping you havenât imagined it. His eyes flutter gently, like he doesnât want to keep them open anymore. But his face looks relaxed, so relaxed that itâs scary, and it feels like youâre looking at a ghost. Those blue lips part once more. âDonât worry about me. Iâm comfortably numb, remember? I think I finally made it lastâŠâ
âNo, no, no, noâŠâ you scramble, watching as his eyes slip shut. You squeeze his hand again, shake at his shoulders, tap his cheek. Oh no, no, no, no. And all around you, the trees start swaying once more. The great gusts of wind continue, almost like they never even stopped, and another branch falls to the ground. The grass rustles beneath where Steve lies, and the moonlight shines on his face, making his pallor look a deathly kind of beautiful. Like an angel.
And it reminds you of the first night youâd met him. The night youâd dreamed of him. Heâd looked like an angel in your dreams too.
The wind whistles with great might, and it sounds like a cackle. As if itâs mocking you. And Steve is still, and Ariâs still holding firmly on to you, and you can barely hear the blare of the siren as the ambulance slowly approaches.
A/N: .....did Steve just.... OH MY GODDD. Well, if you made it this far then congratulations!!! I really hope y'all liked it. I'm so scared it didn't live up to expectations. I KNOW there was no smut but you guys I tried my best to see where I could fit it in... I just couldn't justify putting it in anywhere in the story and it actually making sense, pls understand! UGHHH I'm just so insecure about this chapter, but if you liked it PLESE PLEASE let me know what you think! Any thoughts, comments, feedback would genuinely be appreciated SO much like SO SO much omfg. Like any favourite parts etc? I really wanted to focus on romantic scenes between reader and the two guys and i hope i showed that! BUT YEAH PLS LMK WHAT YOU THINK ILY ILY.
Okay and as usual, here are some questions!! (y'all don't have to answer them, but just in case anyone does!!!)
Which romantic scene did you prefer? Steve coming up reader's window or Ari taking reader on a picnic? OR NEITHER???
What are your thoughts on Carla Wanda after this chapter??? LMFAOO.
Why was Sharon more upset with reader than with Ari? Hmm.....
Did Ari really spread Kira's nudes around :( ?? Or do you think there's more to the story?
TEAM ARI OR TEAM STEVE? ( if he's okay that is damn )
AND THAT'S IT! Hope y'all enjoyed it! I'm gonna stop yapping now bahahaha byeee ily ily ily
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
sinful taste | jjk
summary. things get out of hand when you meet with your ex at a party.
pairing: cheater!jk x reader
contains: smut, unprotected sex, fingering, handjob, drunk sex, car sex, no happy ending ;(
word count: 3.1k
the party hummed with energy, music thumping through the packed space as people flowed in and out of the kitchen, joining more young adults in the living room and backyard, laughing and talking. totally unaware of a pair of eyes watching you the whole night, you enjoyed your time with your friends.
you stood at the doorframe of the kitchen, your arms crossed over your chest as you watched your best friend hit on a guy. she was showing you how a pro actually does it â because looks like you suck at it and she hinted at your ex boyfriend, who was a cheater.
you saw her twirling her hair and blinking with her long fake eyelashes, a chuckle left your lips. no way you were gonna do something like that on a man.
your eyes suddenly dropped to someone behind her, you hadnât expected to see him here. after everything that had happened between you two, you had sworn youâd moved on. but the second your eyes met his, everything youâd been holding in â the hurt, the anger, the longing â came rushing back.
he wasnât supposed to look at you like that. not after what heâd done. not after he shattered your trust, broke your heart, and left you to pick up the pieces. yet there he was, standing in the dimly lit corner, his eyes tracing your every move, filled with that same intensity that had once made you fall for him.
you knew better now. you knew that behind that look was a mess of lies, secrets, and betrayal.
how could you forget all that happened when he was fucking someone else in your house, on your goddamn couch.
not being able to stay in the same room as him, the air felt thick and filled with tension. you walked out, in front of the house where not many people were.
you sat down on the stairs that led to the porch, you knew he was behind you. âcan we talk?â his voice was low, almost pleading as he sat down next to you, a beer in his hand.
god, you havenât talked to him in like, 2 months. not ever since you kicked him out of your house, along with the girl he was balls deep in.
you shrugged, you left because you in fact did not want to talk, but heâs selfish. even if you said no, he will talk.
âi know i messed up,â he admitted, his voice barely audible. âi didnât mean to dââ
âyou cheated, jungkook.â your harsh voice interrupted him, his brows crashed together at that.
his eyes darkened, and for a moment, neither of you said anything. he ran a hand through his raven hair, frustration clear in his posture.
âwhy wonât you just fucking let me speak?â he asked and he took a sip of his beer, you scoffed at his words.
âcause you fucked a whore on my couch, jerk.â his jaw clenched at your tone, he suddenly threw the bottle of beer away, anger flooding through his body.
you watched him with surprised eyes when he stood up and turned around to leave, without glancing back at you and saying a word.
your heart clenched at that once more, maybe you were harsh, yes. but he deserved it, after all the shit he put you through.
the night went on, you saw him a few times with his friends. you tried your best to ignore him, you put all your attention to your best friend. you told her what happened, and she hasnât left your side since then.
you stumbled out of the house to get some air, struggling to keep your balance after a few too many drinks.
someone walked past you with the same struggling, almost pushing you over. a few mumbled cuss words left his mouth.
your eyes squinted, jungkook drunkly leaning on his car. âkook?â you called out to him when you walked over.
he struggled to open his car door, your eyes widened in realisation. âyou donât wanna drive, do you?â you said, your voice shaky.
he scoffed and finally opened his door. âwhy does that matter to you?â he spit the words out, hurt was obvious in his voice.
you stood there, staring at him. he was right, why do you care? heâs your asshole ex boyfriend, youâre supposed to not give a damn and encourage him to just go.
but you care. maybe a bit too much. âiâm just gonna lay in the back seat.â he sighed and plopped down, his head hitting the leather seat. the world was spinning with him, he was wasted.
you sat down on the other side of the backseat, the carâs silence was much quieter than the blasting music inside the house.
your eyes locked on his figure, head thrown back and eyes closed. you swallowed, your vision dropped to his jawline, sharper than ever.
you knew you should be angry at him for cheating on you, but you couldn't deny the attraction you still felt towards him. you quickly looked away as you noticed you were checking him out.
âwhy are you here?â his husky voice suddenly broke the silence in the car. you turned to look at him, brows furrowed.
you donât know. you want to leave, so bad. but there was a time when it was only him and you. when you were in love. he was somebody in your life and even if you wanted to, you canât watch him destroy himself tonight like that. what if something happens?
âdo you not want me here?â he chuckled and shook his head. âyou donât answer to a question with a question, babe.â
you swallowed hard, trying to ignore the rush of emotions that hit you all at once. that nickname had once been so familiar, a sweet whisper on his lips when everything between you was easy.
now, it felt like a jolt to your chest, a reminder of what youâd both lost, yet still lingered between you.
âi missed you,â he suddenly confessed, his voice soft, almost vulnerable. âiâve been thinking about you,â he sadly smiled.
âevery day.â he finished his sentence, your heart felt heavy. he missed you? fucking asshole, he messed this up.
you wanted to say something, anything, but your throat tightened.
you felt his hand rest on your knee, it sent a shiver down your spine. you looked at him again, his eyes already locked on you.
you stared down at his hand on your knee, his touch burning through the fabric of your jeans. your body betrayed you, that familiar warmth creeping through you despite everything he had done.
you should pull away, you should tell him to get out of the car, out of your life, once and for all. but you didnât move.
you closed your eyes, trying to steady yourself, but when you opened them, he was still there â his hand on your knee, his eyes full of regret and hope.
and despite everything, you couldnât deny the pull between you, the unspoken connection that still lingered even after all the pain.
your heart pounded in your chest, torn between the past and the present, between anger and desire. and as his lips hovered near yours, you knew this was a choice only you could make.
your heart screamed at you to pull away, to leave before you let him in again, before you gave him another chance to break you. but your body leaned in, caught between the pain of the past and the heat of the present.
his fingers slid higher, resting on your thigh, his touch firm but tentative, as if he wasnât sure youâd let him stay. you swallowed hard, every nerve in your body on high alert.
his eyes flickered with something raw and desperate, and he stayed still for a moment, searching your face for any sign of what you really wanted.
then, slowly, he closed the distance, his lips brushing yours in the softest kiss, hesitant, like he was giving you the chance to stop him.
the second his lips met yours, something inside you broke free. all the frustration, all the hurt, all the desire youâd been pushing down for months surged to the surface, and you kissed him back, hard, pulling him closer like he was the only thing that could keep you stable.
his hand tightened on your thigh, the other slipping around your waist, pulling you closer to him as if he was terrified youâd slip away.
the kiss was urgent, full of the need that had been building up between you for so long. you could taste the alcohol on his lips, but it didnât matter.
jungkook groaned softly against your mouth, the sound sending a rush of heat through you. his hand slid up your side, he deepened the kiss, his body pressing into yours.
you gasped against his lips, your hands gripping the front of his shirt, pulling him closer, needing more.
his hand now rested on your stomach, caressing you softly before he sneaked his hand under your blouse, the skin to skin contact made your skin burn.
he slipped his hand under the top of your jeans, your pantie touching the tip of his fingers. he felt the little bow resting on top of it, a smile crept onto his lips as he kissed you.
he then suddenly moved his hand back up, sliding up your stomach. he didnât stop until your covered left breast was in his palms, slowly massaging it.
you gasped at his touch, he slipped his tongue in your mouth as he explored it. your tongues fighting, sucking and kissing it.
he pulled away while he slightly bit onto your lower lip, pulling it with him. you whined, touching your lip as he let go of it.
âow,â he smiled and gave it a short kiss again. âsorry,â he whispered, his head lowered to your neck.
he kissed and nibbled on the sensitive spot, your head tilted to give him better access to it, better access to claim you.
he pulled away only to pull your blouse over your head, his head falling to the top of your breasts instantly, leaving wet kisses on them.
without a word, you reached behind to unclasp your bra, the straps falling down your shoulders.
âhi beautiful,â he said when he was met with your bare breasts, âmissed me?â he asked with his eyes locked on yours. his mouth found one of your nipple, twirling his tongue around it.
he watched your expression, your mouth slightly agape at the feeling. he tugged on your jeans, you understood him in an instant.
you moved your hips only to pull them down, his hand found itâs way to your clothed heat, softly palming you.
âwet already?â he asked when he switched to your other nipple, giving it the same attention.
you cursed at him with a low voice, your hand reached to his crotch.
âhard already?â you fought back, a chuckle left his mouth when he pulled away. âyeah, couldnât help it. youâre damn hot.â he grinned at you.
before you could reply to him, his hand slipped under your pantie, his fingers played with your bare clit. a low moan left your lips at the familiar feeling, itâs been long since youâve had sex â or touched yourself. not since you broke up with him.
he pulled off the only clothing (pantie) still covering your body, completely naked in front of him. he could swear he drooled at the sight of you.
he realized he was still entirely in his clothes. he quickly undressed himself, his hardened cock sprang free. you couldnât help but to drop your vision to it, completely forgot how beautiful it looked.
he got closer again, his hand quickly back to where it was. he played with your wet folds, spreading it nicely. two of his fingers slowly entered you, your hands gripping his biceps.
âfuck,â you breathed heavily, the sudden stretching was uncomfortable. you werenât used to this, after months of not being sexually active, this was like the first time again.
his eyes never left your face, making sure you were okay. he pulled his fingers back out, only to push them back in, curling them at the end.
your mouth fell open, embarrassing or not but you could swear you were already about to let go only from that.
you clenched around his fingers as he fastened his pace, a groan left his mouth when your hand gripped his cock.
you jerked him off slowly, sometimes stopping, too distracted from the pleasure he was giving you.
he suddenly added a third finger, stretching you even more. fuck, was that needed? the last time you remember having sex with him, he only did two. did he grew?
you havenât noticed any change at the hold of his cock, but maybe because it felt new to you again.
he pounded his fingers into you, your wet juices made a squishy sound fill the car, along with heavy breathes, your low moans and his occasional groans.
âkook-â you bit onto your lip, you were near. he knew it, your eyes shut, brows crashed together and your hand stopping jerking him off exposed you.
âlet go,â he whispered, his lips leaving kisses on your neck once again. you whimpered, your thighs closing and body shaking as you came around his fingers.
it may have been bigger than before, due to not experiencing it for some time. he pulled his fingers out, the empty feeling made you sad.
you watched him lick his fingers clean, then leaning in to kiss you. âyou did so good,â he praised you, his voice suddenly soft again.
you let a breathy giggle out at that, âdo you wanna go further?â he asked, his fingers caressing the skin on your sides.
you looked at him with your soft eyes, he cared. you donât know why that surprised you, he always cared when making love to you.
âyeah, do you?â he frowned, glancing down to his dick. âwhat do you think?â he asked with a grin, your cheeks turned red.
âcome here,â he gently spoke as he pulled away and leaned in the seat. he pat his bare thigh, signaling you to sit on him.
your heart picked up itâs pace, the sight of his naked body â god, his cock laying on his stomach that stopped just under his belly button, it was so breathtaking. his beauty was on another level.
âwhat?â he asked with a smirk, you were just staring. âlike what you see?â
you smiled and climbed on top of him, âyeah, a lot.â you grabbed his cock, placing it on your entrance.
âyou minx,â he groaned, the feeling of your bare pussy touching his dick made his body full of goosebumps.
growing impatient, he suddenly lifted his hips, entering you. your mouth fell open, hands on his buff chest. he stretched you even more this time, your walls continuously clenching around his length.
he pulled you down by your neck to kiss you, relaxing your body to help him slide inside more easily. both of you let out a content sigh when he completely filled you up.
âgimme a minute,â you whispered, your forehead fell to his chest as you tried to steady your breathing and get used to him.
he stroked your back, his touch soft. âeverything alright?â he planted a tender kiss on the top of your head.
you hummed, sitting in one place for some more time. âoh, fuck,â he moaned out when you got up and slammed back down out of the blue.
his arms wrapped around your waist, holding you tight and close â to feel you even closer and of course, making sure you donât fall down.
your arms around his neck, your chests pressed together as you rode him. your pace was slow at first, gentle as you still got used to it.
it all felt intimate, maybe too much. you were exes, a hookup isnât supposed to feel so ⊠romantic. for a moment it felt like nothing changed, but you knew it was completely different.
maybe this could be called as a âsorry i fucked another whoreâ. you clenched around him at the thought of that again, but it went away as quickly as it came when he slapped your ass.
the sound echoed in the car, a moan was muffled by his lips on yours. his mind was filled with thoughts too, he missed having you like this.
it was like a dream to him, fucking you raw again after such a long time of no contact. your bodies were covered in sweat, you stopped kissing when he looked down at your bodies meeting.
the way you were bouncing and grinding on his cock was a sight he for sure will never forget. he threw his head back, a hiss left his mouth when you sucked on his neck.
âoh, ___,â he moaned out, it was whiny. he felt your walls tighten, you liked it a bit too much to hear him like that.
he looked back up, your eyes locked together as you bounced even more deeper and faster on him, his eyes dropping to your breasts for a second.
he held them in his hands, his eyes back on yours. he pinched your nipple and that was the end of you â your body shook as you came around his cock, clenching around him.
a low grunt left his mouth and he threw his head back again as he came too, filling you up nicely. he knew you were on pills, you have always been.
you both panted heavily, staying still for some minutes. you got off him, he leaned to the passenger seat to take some wet tissues out of the glove compartment.
you mumbled a low âthanksâ and you both cleaned yourselves up.
when he put on his shirt, you were already done dressing up. âby the way,â he started and he ran a finger through his raven hair.
you looked at him, âdonât tell this to aerum, please.â you frowned, aerum? who the fuck is aerum?
he awkwardly laughed and scratched the back of his neck at your confused reaction, âaerum, my girlfriend.â
your heart sank at that, of course. why did you even think this will take you both anywhere? youâre not gonna be his side chick tho.
you scoffed and looked away, âright.â he looked at you dumbfounded when you got out of the car, walking away from him.
once a cheater, always a cheater.
#bts#bts jungkook#bts x reader#jungkook#jungkook fanfic#jungkook smut#bts fanfic#jungkook angst#bts smut#jungkook x yn#jungkook x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
It's like heaven.
Felix Catton x reader
SMUT
Summary: Felix can't keep his hands off his angel at the party. Smut later in the story.
Words: 1,676
Warnings: p in v, cursing, Oliver being a perv
Author's note: This is from an ask! Y'all are so creative, I love it!!!
Masterlist
18+ please!
.......................................................................
He was utterly speechless.
When he saw her, he was speechless.
She had wanted to surprise him, of course, shooing him from their bedroom when he was finished getting ready for the party so she could get dolled up.
Now, here she stood in a somewhat scandalous piece feeling beautiful, a halo placed on her head for the theme.
He simply stood in the doorway, his jaw dropped.
She saw him in the mirror, whipping around, "Felix! I said to wait until I was done!"
He shook out of his stupor, moving towards her with a smirk, "I forgot my angel wings but JESUS am I glad I came back." He placed his hands on her waist, "I mean, look at you, pretty girlâŠ" His eyes held a look of admiration and lust.Â
She stepped back with a giggle, "Not yet. I'm not done. Shoo, LexâŠ" She then turned around, moving back to finish her eyeliner in the mirror.
He pulled her towards him again, her back hitting his firm abs. His lips began to trace her neck as he looked at her in the mirror, mumbling, "âŠwhat is there left to finish, angel?"
She stood when she was satisfied with the eyeliner, turning around in his arms. "âŠjust my shoes. And⊠I'm no angel."
He smirked leaning down to give a kiss, his voice a slight growl, "you're my angel."
The kiss was sweet and held a lot of emotion, considering how it was soon going to become something more. She pulled away, placing a hand on his chest, "âŠLex."
He pulls away with a groan, "Forget the party, beautiful."
She laughs, "No! I got ready for this, Lex. Even if you don't like the birthday boy, we still have to go!"
He would always give in to her.Â
He smiles, leaning in towards her again, hands beginning to wander before she stopped him, "What's going on with you tonight?"
"You're just so fucking pretty. My pretty angel. Can't keep my hands to myself."
She reaches down, taking her hand in his before she pulled him out of the bedroom and towards the party.
âŠ
She was sat on Felix's lap when Oliver opened the door.
Felix was sitting on the small table of the overly-crowded bathroom, the pretty angel balanced on one of his thighs. He sighed when he saw Oliver.
"Felix, can I talk to you for one second?"
She looked at Felix to gauge his reaction, seeing that his eyebrows was slightly raised. He then ignores Oliver's question all together, lighting a cigarette, his other hand on his girl's thigh.
Oliver cleared his throat, "You can't ignore me forever."
He immediately rebutted, "I can try."
"Felix, we need to talk." When Felix didn't move, Oliver became insistent, "Felix, come on!"
He sighed, reaching up to place the cigarette between his angel's lips. She gladly accepts, "Look, man, I tried to be nice, but can you fuck off and bother somebody else?"
The others in the room chuckled at the interaction as they did lines off the table and floor.
Oliver stood in the doorway for a while in thought, his eyes now falling to the angel on Felix's lap. He observed her. Watched her watching him. He then turned, leaving the bathroom.
"Who was that?" Someone asked.
âŠ
"C'mon, Lex. I wanna dance!"
She pulled him through the crowd by his hand, his wings getting hit as he passed by people, muttering quick apologies.Â
"Yes, angel, yes. I'll dance with you. Anything to get you close to me."
The music was blaring, the lights overstimulating, but they didn't care. They were two college kids in love, and nothing would stop them.
He pulled her to him, their bodies pressed close together as they began to dance.Â
A frown suddenly pulled to her face.
He leaned down, trying to whisper but having to yell to communicated, "Angel? Are you alright?"
She nods, her eyes staring at something in the distance.Â
He turned, following her gaze.
Oliver sat at the sidelines, hoarding a bottle all to him, drinking his problem away.
But it wasn't working.
Because he wouldn't quit looking at them.
And now they noticed.
Felix frowned as well, leaning down to her once more, his eyes not leaving Oliver's, "Fuck him. Don't let him ruin this for us."
She turned back to look at him, "I don't knowâŠ"
He laughed, "You got all pretty for me, angel! Let me enjoy it for the night, yeah? No need to worry about what's tomorrow's problem!"
She nodded, letting him pull her back to him.
As his hands began to wander, so were his thoughts.Â
God, she was pretty. He was blessed by the gods above for sending an angel so pure and kind as this one. His own little pretty girl. His pretty angel.
A song ended, and Felix reached down, grabbing her hand. He started to pull her away, and she wouldn't resist.
âŠ
They walked out towards the maze, holding hands. They exchanged giggles as the alcohol kicked in.Â
When they neared the entrance, she stopped, "Do you know what you're doing, Lex?"
He nodded, "'Course, angel. Wouldn't take you here if I didn't." He kissed her head, pulling her once again.
They both entered the maze, happy and in love.
What they didn't know, was that Oliver had entered too.
âŠ
What felt like hours later, and too many turns to count, the two lovers were now in a passionate kiss, their hands wandering over each others bodies.Â
He pulled away just enough to speak, "âŠyou want me, angel?"
She nodded, "pleaseâŠ"
He pulled away completely, holding her jaw in his hand, a grin on his face, "I need to hear you say it."
She looked up at him through her eyelashes, her voice soft, "I want you, Felix. Please."
That was all he needed.
They began to pull at each other's clothes, anything that would separate the two from each other.Â
She reached up to pull off her halo, but his hand grabbed her wrist, "Don't."
She smiled into the kiss, pulling at his tank top.
Now, maybe half dressed, Felix pulled her up on to the base of the statue, holding her in place. Their kiss never broke as he began to move his fingers further down her body.
Her mouth opened slightly in an intake of breath as his gently pressed a finger into her core.
He smiled, his voice soft, "You can take it, angel. Feels good, yeah?"
She could only let out a whimper as he began to gently pump it in and out of her.
He whispered in her ear the entire time, his voice slightly gravely with lust, "Good⊠doing so good⊠stretching you out for me, baby⊠sweet girlâŠ"
When two fingers were added, she pushed her head into his shoulder to avoid making too much noise.
He found it all amusing, watching her eyes close in concentration as her throat made small noises in pleasure.
When she was finally considered ready by his standards, he gently pulled his cock out. It was already hard at this point. It had been almost the entire night after seeing her in the outfit.Â
He grabbed at her jaw again, "You're very sure, angel?"
She was a begging mess, her mind already mush, "please, Lex. Make me feel good, pleaseâŠ"
He smiled, "Anything for my angel."
He gently pushed his cock into her, both letting out a small hiss.Â
She grabbed his biceps tightly, her eyes strunched a bit, trying to relax herself.Â
His hand were on the bottom of her thighs, giving himself leverage, "⊠doing so good for meâŠ"
He stopped when he bottomed out, giving her a moment to collect herself and adjust. He used this moment to kiss her neck softly, "God, being in you is like heaven."
And he began to thrust.
She let out small, soft little grunts and moans, her hands moving over his body in search of where to find relief. One hand eventually found his hair, pulling slightly as he let out a small, "oh, fuck."
Only the sound of skin pressed against one another was heard throughout the heart of the maze.Â
"You're my angel⊠such a pretty little angel, aren't you?"
She whimpered, his cock hitting her g spot just right.Â
"You're gonna cum for me, aren't you⊠ugh⊠good girl⊠cum for meâŠ"
Her voice was barely heard, "âŠLexâŠ."
He grinned, his lips still kissing at her neck, "C'mon, pretty girl. You can give me one-"
Oliver's voice came from the bushes where they entered, "FelixâŠ"
Felix stopped, staring at his sweet little angel, whose eyes were wide with fear. He sighed, "Oh, Jesus Christ!" He pulled his pants back to their original position, zipping them up. He turned around, covering her body with himself, "What the fuck are you doing here?"
"I need to talk to you?"
She placed a hand on Felix's back, her head peering over his shoulder, "Were you spying on us?"
"No, I wasn't." He began to walk forward.Â
Felix stood a bit taller, continuing to block Oliver's view. "Mate, let the fucking lady get dressed. You sick fuck."
Oliver held his hands up, turning himself around.Â
Felix quickly turned, helping his angel get redressed.Â
Once done, he pulled her to him, gently kissing the top of her head. He leaned towards her, whispering in her ear once more, "âŠgo to the bedroom. I'll be there."
She nodded, her eyes filled slightly with tears. She walked forward, going to move past Oliver.
Oliver reached out a grabbed her wrist. He pulled her to him, "May want to fix that." He straightened the halo on her head, watching her nervous reaction, "Wouldn't want people to think you're naughty, do you?"
Felix stepped forward, his voice dark and threatening, "OliverâŠ"
Oliver let go of the girl, a slight smirk on his face.Â
She left the maze to go to the bedroom, having no idea Felix would never see his angel again.Â
........................................................
#fanfiction#felix catton fanfic#felix catton imagine#felix catton smut#felix catton x reader#felix catton#jacob elordi angst#jacob elordi imagine#jacob elordi x reader#jacob elordi#saltburn smut#saltburn fanfiction#saltburn movie#saltburn 2023#saltburn
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđ Ë âđđđ§'đ đĄđšđ„đ đąđ đđ§đČđŠđšđ«đ âËđđ
Ëđđ chosoxfem!reader, nsfw, heavy smut, masturbation, breastfeeding, squirting, filthy, kinky, horny Ëđđ
you have always managed to make choso feel stuff he has never felt before, and by now he isn't surprised by the way you always manage to get him turned on by the smallest things you do.
choso wasn't the type to be sexually active, he never had any interest in any sexual activities, it got to the point where he thought he might be asexual not until he met you.
now every god damn second he's near you he's hard. it's concerning at this point the way his dick squeeze up his pants trying to get out free.
you smile at him. he's hard. you simply say his name. he's hard. you innocently wave at him. he's hard. you try to help him with his wounds. he's hard. just one touch from you and he thinks he could cum in his pants, it's driving him crazy why, how and when did he become like this, acting like a teenage pervert who never felt a touch of a woman. he hates himself no he despise himself for feeling like this, for feeling so helpless that he can't just have you, choso lost count from how many times he had dirty thoughts about you, daydreaming about ways he can make you whine his name, ways he can make you squirt all over his face, ways he can make his, fuck you, breed you, he wanna stuff you with his cum, he wanna see his cum squirting out of your pussy from being to stuffed, he wanna-
" choso?.." choso was snapped out of his thoughts by the one and only, the girl that has been driving him crazy, the girl that has him hard 24/7, the girl that is so innocent that she has no idea about how dirty choso was, about how dirty her boyfriends brother was- yes you were yujis little girlfriend, and this is what makes it more dirty.
"I'm sorry the door was slightly opened, I didn't mean to interrupt your privacy" you said in the sweet angelic voice of yours, the voice that always manage to make him whimper from how close it has him cumming in his pants.
he takes a look at you from his desk, and oh god he wish he didn't, here you are in causal clothes, a long skirt that reachs your knees and a buttoned up shirt- no a half buttoned up shirt since you decided to leave the upper half open to bless him with the view of your cleavage, full and round, he bets they would be warm and heavy around his mouth, lash on your nipples they would be so soft, his spit coating them, sucking and gripping on them after an exhausting day.
he snaps out of it and scoff "what brings you here..?" he says in a cold, stern voice lazily moving his eyes from you to the book he was readin- he was supposed to read. "uh.. well.. um yuji said that you haven't been to the hospital after your injury since you hate the place and.." you take a deep breath while fidgeting around with the medical box you have in your hands "i.. i thought maybe i could help you treat your wounds here instead" you nervously say while chewing on your lips avoiding his eyes, choso is speechless how do you always manage to make him feel this way tug on his heart
you start getting anxious by his silence maybe you over stepped his boundaries after all even if you are the girlfriend of his brother that doesn't mean you can act this way, "forget about this-" you were interrupted by choso standing up and making his way toward his bed just to have a seat on it while staring at you with his cold eyes that never failed to have you on your knees "get in and close the door behind you" says choso, yet you still remind standing, speechless "what? weren't you the one who suggested this? don't make me regret my decision." choso said in a soft voice scared that you will change your mind and leave, scared that he won't be able to feel your touch, treating his wounds, hes gone crazy he wants you to treat him just to feel your soft hands on his back where his wound laid, his hard on is already pressing on the zipper of his pants, plusing and waiting for your response luckily he had a blanket on his lap to hide his pervert side from you.
"i- okay." you said softly closing the door behind you, for some reason the idea of having you on his bed with him and you only, door closed, makes him even harder he wouldn't be surprised if his dick sprung out of his pants from how hard he is right now. you take a seat behind him "may I?..." you ask referring to his shirt that you're about to take off, he slowly nodes breathing hard he can feel his whole body getting hot just at the thought of you touching his skin, you slowly take off his shirt brushing your finger against his skin every so slightly, choso fight off the whimper he wanna let out from how good it feels to have your cold fingers brush against his warm body, once the shirt is off you start rubbing a cotton on his wound "does it hurt?.. " you softly whisper sadness filled in your voice, but choso was to drunk off being needy and horny to listen all he can think about right now is the feeling of your hands on him, so good so good he thought, he can feel the percum on his dick, he thinks he might go crazy, his mind is blank as you start gazing your finger tips against his wound whispering so sweetly against his ear he can feel your hot breath " choso? is this okay?" and he lost it he let's out a loud whine that throws you off you quickly push your hands off scared that the sound that left him was out of pain "I.. Im sorry I didn't mean to hurt-"
your words were cut off by choso hissing through his teeth "don't stop." he groaned out, placing your hand where it was you freeze you didn't realize what's happening not until you saw chosos hands under the blanket tugging on what seems like a hard on- no no there's no way choso, your boyfriends brother- you were cut off your thoughts when you hear choso stumbling over his words "I'm sorry shit- im sorry, please don't stop please please" he whines out hips buckling up to meet his hands, he's basically humping his dick in front you while pushing your hand into his back, choso never been the selfish type but this time he can be selfish when it comes to you.
#choso x reader#choso kamo#choso x y/n#choso x you#choso kamo x reader#jujutsu choso#jjk choso#jujutsu kaisen choso#choso smut#jujutsu kaisen#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk fanfic#jjk x reader#jjk#sukuna smut#sukuna x reader#sukuna ryomen#sukuna ryomen x reader#gojo smut#gojo x reader#nanami smut#nanami x reader#gojo satoru smut#nanami kento#itadori smut#itadori x reader#itadori yuji#itadori yuji x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
sevika x brothelfemme!reader â ânot your jobâ
cw: [n]sfw, dom!sevika, soft!sevika, mostly fluff :3
summary: thinking about having a long-term brothel contract with sevika. at the end of a particular booking when she has already made you cum like 3 times, she forgot to leave time for aftercare (actually forgot she was on a time limit, just lost inside you). so when she starts to apologize and frantically clean you up, you just kick her out SKDHAHDJA fic plot begins right afterwardsâŠ
âŽ.·:*šš*:·. â.·:*š š*:·.⥠.·:*š š*:·. â§.·:*š š*:·.âŽ
âcome on, iâll walk you out,â you say as you smooth out your dampened lingerie and throw on a matching robe, shielding your figure from the cold as well as your clientâs wandering grey eyes.
âthatâs not in your job description,â sevika counters as she zips up the fly of her cargos. you step closer to button her pants as well as buckle her thick belt, a sentiment that means more to her than you know.
whenever sevika asks, you always imply that helping her get dressed is a favor in your contract (you both know itâs not) and then your defense is usually followed by a teasing remark about her missing left arm. in reality, you use the closeness as an excuse to continue the intimacy after sex, a further connection between you two, but the secret remains unspoken.
âyouâre right, itâs not in my job description. and neither is changing the sheets, but looks like iâm doing that too since iâm too embarrassed to let poor harley do it.â
âisnât that their job anyway?â
âcan you just quit arguing with me and get your ass out?â you bicker with a laugh, knowing sevika is just stalling at this point.
âthought yâ liked my ass,â she smiles smugly and tilts her head as she looks down to you, her flesh hand teasingly trailing up your curves.
you were gonna really make her feel like shit about not leaving time for aftercare, you just like to rub it in. the two of you know itâs all jokes, and have had a bounded contract for a while now. sevika isnât a regular for anyone else, and youâve recently stopped seeing any other clientsâŠ
âha ha. i like it when itâs obedient,â you purr with a giggle, giving her behind a soft swat. âletâs goâ the laundry room âs at the end of the hall anyway.â
âhmph, alright fine,â she agrees with a pout that is so cute, it almost makes you forget about her dominant nature that made you scream and beg mere minutes ago⊠almost.
when you get to the door, your trusted head of security opens it for sevika, and only when her flesh hand leaves its place on your lower back did you realize the warmth that was there as you walked the dimly lit hallway. itâs the little things that keep you both so connected, even if you donât think to control them consciously.
you lean against the doorway, one hand on your hip as you smile up at her. when she leans in for a goodbye kiss, you turn your head away.
âah ah, yâ know you gotta pay for that,â you say with a smirk.
âi think i just did,â she replies with a quirked brow, a prideful smile revealing the little gap between her two front teeth.
you only stare at each other, a silent competition to see who yields first to give in for a kiss.
âiâll see you tomorrow,â you finally break the silence with a sly smile and turn away to resume your shift.
âbut iâm not booked for tomorrowâŠ?â sevika thinks aloud, her eyebrows furrowing together as if her statement is a question.
you look back to her, your tongue running along the inside of your cheek and huffing as if trying to stifle a laugh. sevika staying away from you? yeah, right. like a moth to a flame.
âi will see you tomorrow, sevika.â you look up at her tall figure and place a hand on her chest to push her out the door.
in a quick motion, sevika shoves your hand to the side and pulls you in by the waist for a deep kiss. you reciprocate immediatelyâ because how could you not? your hands grip her short hair and you feel the coldness of her labret piercing against your bottom lip. you can taste your earlier release on her tongue, recalling the lewd thoughts of when she-
âahem.â the security guardâs lower pitched voice brings you back to the moment.
gasping for air, you push sevika off and wobbly move clear of the doorway. âalright, get outta here. before i call security.â
âoh, will you? iâm real scared,â she jokes, taking loopy, post-sex drunken steps down the stairs.
âi could kick your ass, sevika!â callum shouts into the cold night, then slams the heavy door shut before your patron could reply. you internally relish the sound of sevikaâs deep laugh fading out on the other side of the metal entryway, indicating sheâs finally walking home.
âthanks, cal,â you chuckle as you readjust your laced bralette.
âwhy donât yâall do all âat off the clock?â callum turns to you, his tone is still light but with a tint of seriousness.
âwhat do you mean?â
âyou know what i mean. that stupid smile will stick to your face the rest of yâr shift, hon. and itâs only ever there after your sevika is.â
you scold your coworker, waving him away before he notices your flushed expression. âoh my- s-shut the fuck up!â
âyour sevikaâ
âŠyou could get used to the sound of that.
âŽ.·:*šš*:·. â.·:*š š*:·.⥠.·:*š š*:·. â§.·:*š š*:·.âŽ
alexa play casual by chappell roan !
a/n: had the plot idea a few weeks ago, dropping this fluff and running back to hibernate bc kinda been going through it lately lol BUT WE DOING BETTER NOW TEAM DW found some inspo to write :3
harley and callum are two ocâs i might add to an ongoing fic bc i actually ended up kinda liking this :)
- đ
taglist: @audr3yyyyy @mirconreadzztuff22 @wizard-pdf @archangeldyke-all @nhaaauyen @inthebrainofalamb <3
#sevika#sevika arcane#sevika x reader#bee#maneskinwh0re#lesbian#arcane sevika#arcane#arcane season 2#arcane spoilers#arcane s2#sevika x you
924 notes
·
View notes
Text
out the window- shy!matt x shy!reader
summary: shy!matt and darlings first ever argument
cw: ANGST; argument, crying, resolved angst, FLUFF; comforting, kissing, cuddling
an: sorry this took for fucking ever, my mind just went blank when writing this, but i really loved the idea so i couldn't pass it up!
masterlist | shy!matt x shy!reader | join my taglist
------------------------------------------------
matt wasn't one to ignore darling- or anyone in general, which was weird when he had ignored several of her texts. he was supposed to pick her up thirty minutes ago. maybe he was on his way and his phone had died? she thought. she waited for another hour. matt would never do this- he would never leave her waiting.
she decided to send one last text.
darling 8:51pm
hi babe... did you forget about our date today? i've been waiting for a whileđ«€
matt 9:02pm
omg! i'm so sorry. i had made plans with the guys... i did forget, sorry
darling 9:03pm
oh okay, have fun then :/
matt 9:05pm
baby, don't be like that
darling 9:07pm
*read 9:07pm*
she was upset- actually she was pretty mad. how could he forget? they had this planned for weeks! she was disappointed because he forgot and left her waiting for almost two hours. they- she had booked tickets for a new museum exhibit that she wanted to visit- since the museum closed at 11pm she had gotten tickets for 9pm.
matt wasn't the biggest fan of museums, but he'd do anything for her so he just agreed to go with her. turns out he didn't go along with his words.
10:52pm
y/n was laying in bed reading her current book when she got a call from matt. she was still pretty mad about what had happened, but she picked up anyways. "hello?" she mumbled- closing her book and sitting up against her headboard. "hey, pretty. uhm- is the- is the museum still open?" he said with a slight smile on his face- she could hear his keys jingling in the background. he was most likely coming to pick her up.
she holds back a scoff. "it's about to close in a couple of minutes- i'm going alone next week, it's okay- don't worry about it." she sighs, throwing her comforter off of her. "so- i don't have to pick you up tonight?" he stops in front of his car. "no, matt." he heard the change in her voice.
"baby, are you mad at me? i said i was sorry- i forgot." he speaks, leaning against the drivers side door. "that's- that's the thing, matt. you forgot- we had this planned for weeks! and- and i even mentioned it yesterday when we were together. and you just... forgot?" her voice slightly changed. "it slipped my mind, okay?" matt tried his best to stay clam. he didn't know how to control this- they had never argued before.
yeah they had little disagreements about small things- very small things. but never like this- this felt serious. "if you didn't want to go with me you should've just said, not ignore me and make me wait for hours, knowing you weren't going to come!" matt sighs. "you should've reminded me if you really wanted me to go with you." this alone sets her off. "i should've reminded you? i shouldn't have to do that- if you really wanted to you would!"
"look- i didn't mean to, okay?" he throws his head back against the window- matt was starting to get irritated. "didn't mean to what? forget that we had plans? ditch me for your friends?" a hand ran through her hair, her eyes stung a bit and a knot formed in her throat. "i'm sorry- alright! i didn't think it would piss you off this much!" so he forgot on purpose? her grip on the phone tightened when she connected two and two together.
"not piss me off?! matt- i had bought these tickets so long ago because you said you'd go with me! i know museums aren't your thing, but you promised. do- did it not matter to you?" she whispered the last part. "baby- it's not like that... i- i didn't think. it does matter- i just- you know how i am about museums."
"but, matt. it wasn't just about the museum. it was about us spending time together. i chose the museum because it was a new fun exhibit- i thought you'd like it. we barely saw each other this week- and you're about to leave for a week." tears slowly started rolling down her cheeks. "baby.. i- i get that, but the guys called and i wasn't thinking. i thought we could go another time."
"whatever, matt. i'm going to bed." she scoffs- she had had enough of this- at this point she felt like she was repeating herself. "fine." he muttered- leaning off of his car and heading back to his dorm building. she didn't hesitate to hang up right away.
the next day
y/n woke up, got ready for the day and went downstairs to eat a quick breakfast. she had tried her hardest to forgot about last nights argument. she went about her day, she only had two classes today so it was an easy day. her headphones played her personal playlist, which was weird because she had forgotten certain songs that were in it since she hasn't played it in so long.
she walked into the coffee shop and was next in line. "hello, can i get a medium brown sugar cookie iced coffee, please. and tw- one vanilla scone. and a uhm- medium- sorry, nevermind, that will be all." her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment. it was almost like muscle memory to get matt's order since you two always got iced coffee and a scone together.
heading over to their usual spot and plopped down waiting for her order. she scrolled through her emails and saw that her second and last class had been cancelled. darling thought she'd go check out the bookstore and see any new arrivals.
she opened the door and the bell above the door chimed. "welcome!" the sweet front desk lady said. "hello." darling smiled at her.
darling scanned the bookshelves, but nothing caught her attention, however she was looking to get a new journal to scrapbook. she headed over to the stationery section and saw the many different journals.
as she paid, she felt her phone buzz in her bag. as the woman scanned her journal and a few other miscellaneous items, darling grabbed her phone and saw that matt was calling. "your total is $23.62." the cashier suddenly spoke. out of habit, she double clicked the side button and declined the call to pay.
matt was currently in his dorm room as he had just came back from his second class of the day. he had a two hour break until his next class. in all honesty, he wasn't able to focus on his classes from earlier. matt was busy overthinking about his argument with darling last night. she probably wants to break up with him and never speak to him again, he thought.
he tried to busy himself by cleaning up his side of the dorm room. throwing away a bit of trash here and there. using the mini vacuum, the one darling bought for him and his roommate, to clean up the carpeted floor. and he did his laundry. as he folded his clothes, one of darlings' shirts had gotten into his load.
he gently folded it and put it in her designated drawer she had in his dorm, which was overflowing. he hoped that it stayed that way. as matt finished folding up his laundry, he decided to call her. opening his recent call log, she was the most recent one.
prettyđ€ yesterday 10:52pm
"please pick up." he muttered as he sat on his bed. it went past the first three rings, no answer yet. the call was soon declined. "fuck." he sighed, tossing his phone to the side resulting in it falling in the crack between his bed and his wall. "great."
matt threw himself back on his bed and groaned in frustration. why'd he have to be such an asshole and ditch her for her friends. most importantly- why'd he leave her waiting? the thought of her being ready and excited to go on the date only for him to not show up made him feel even worse than he already did.
matt really wanted to go over and apologize, he looked at the time and saw that around this time she was already home. he wasn't one to stalk her location as often, but he just decided to check. what if he went to her house and she wasn't even home? he pulled up her location and saw that she was at her friends house. he had remembered because he had picked her up from them once. maybe later. he thought.
the night came around and she was still with her friend. not that he was tracking her or anything, but she just happened to post a story on instagram and he just happened to get the notification.
it wasn't until an hour later when he checked her location and she were finally home. matt sat up and jumped off of his bed and grabbed his car keys from his desk. he didn't bother to grab a hoodie or anything, he just wanted to go to her to apologize.
y/n was laying in bed as she had just gotten home from spending most of the day with her best friend. the two of them caught up on everything. she told darling everything about this guy had been seeing and darling told her about her little disagreement with matt. she opened up to her and told her how she thought that maybe matt was getting tired of her because he never ditched her like that. "darling, i promise you that man is so obsessed with you. he is not leaving you anytime soon or ever." is what she told her.
she had her book propped up on her chest as she caught up on reading. that was until she heard little taps on her window. for a split second she thought it was raining, but when she looked over she saw matt out her window. "what?" she said confusingly, closing her book and sitting up. darling walked over to the window and opened it. "matt, what are you doing here? outside my window!" she told him. "i- i wanted to see you. can you sit with me out here? please." she thought for a second, but quickly agreed.
before she said anything, she turned around. matt had for sure thought she had just rejected him, but she soon returned with a hoodie on. "scoot over." darling said softly. for a moment they sat in silence, the occasional breeze blowing the tree branches. the tension was there, but it wasn't so tense. the silence was soon broken as matt spoke.
"m' sorry. i'm really sorry about yesterday." his hand came to her knee. "i- i shouldn't have done that. shouldn't have ditched you for my friends. shouldn't have left you waiting." his thumb moved back and forth against her sweatpants. "i'm sorry for lashing out on you-" matt interrupted her. "hey- no. don't be sorry, pretty. you had every right to be mad. i was the one who stood you up." she pouted, he was so understanding.
"are- are you sure? i feel really bad." darling grabbed his hand and intertwined their fingers together. a gust of wind blew through and a strand of her hair came out of place. matt's empty hand came up to her face and tucked it behind her ear. "forgive me, baby? let me go with you next week, let me make it up to you." he kissed the back of her hand. she nodded.
"of course i forgive you." she smiled at him, taking her hand away from his to bring it up to his face to connect their lips in a sweet kiss. "i love you." darling mumbled against his lips. "i love you." matt smiled against her lips.
the two sat outside her window for a couple of minutes before it started to drizzle. "you stayin' the night?" she picked up her head from his shoulder. "only if you want me to." he grinned at her already knowing the answer. darling giggled and carefully stood up- matt stood up right after and guarded her to prevent anything- "come on." she crawled back into her room. matt closed the window, locking it, and immediately kicked his shoes off.
like routine he picked her up by the waist and gently tossed her onto the bed crawling on top of her. matt cuddled her, giving her little neck and shoulder kisses here and there.
soon enough, they fell asleep with her head tucked in his neck and his hand running through her hair. they weren't going anywhere anytime soon.
#àšâŻ shy!matt and shy!reader âŻà§#matthew sturniolo x reader#matt sturniolo x you#matt sturniolo#matt x y/n#matt x reader#matt sturniolo x reader#matt sturniolo blurb#matthew sturniolo fluff#matthew sturniolo x you#matthew sturniolo angst#matthew sturniolo fanfic#matthew sturniolo#matt sturniolo fanfic#matt sturniolo headcanon#sturniolo triplets#chris sturniolo#nick sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#nicolas sturniolo#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris x reader#chris sturniolo x you#chris sturniolo x reader#chris x y/n#chris x you#christopher sturniolo fanfic#christopher sturniolo angst#christopher sturniolo fluff#sturniolo fanfic
513 notes
·
View notes
Text
arcane imagines- vander
crushing hard
[arcane] [main page] requested!
prompt: Vander has a crush on you, and he wonât shut up about it to his friends.
The bar doors open, earning the attention of three young adults, one who is awaiting your presence. Whoâs been anticipating you all morning. You grin, waving to your new friends you met two weeks ago at the market. âHey, [Name]! Good to see ya!â Vander greets you as he wipes down a glass cup.Â
âHiii, Vander. Silco, and Felicia.â You nod your head politely to the other two who do the same with smiles adorning their faces. âI brought you that can opener, canât believe you forgot it!â You snicker, placing the metal object down on his counter before him. He nervously laughs in response, his eyes flickering over to his close friends who have amused expressions.Â
âSilly me, just a forgetful guy.â He defends himself and you tilt your head. âReally? I wouldâve never guessed! I feel like your memory is better than mine.â You pout your lips. Silco mumbles something into Feliciaâs ear who giggles in response. Luckily you didnât hear what it was. Vander glares at them.Â
âWell, I canât stay too long, my brother is waiting for me.â You huff, putting your hands on your hips. âIt was great seeing you three. We have to hang out again!â You tell them, taking steps back. âWeâd love to.â Felicia says.Â
âYeah, we would! You could even come visit the bar anytime. Iâd love the company.â Vander blurts out and you smile at him. âGuess Iâll have to then, donât want you getting lonely with all your customers.â You poke fun with him, your back slightly hitting the door. His face heats up.Â
âHa! Yeah, still⊠you should.â He rasps and you scrunch your nose. âIâll have to come by later this week.â You wink at him, pushing the doors open as you swiftly leave.Â
He lets out a loud groan once he knows youâre gone. âIâm such an idiot.â He takes the can opener, adding it to his stack of others. âYeah, you are.â Silco takes a sharp breath, astounded by the second embarrassment he was feeling. âIt wasnât that bad.â Felicia nudges the guy beside her. âWhat? He looked like a total dog. He makes his crush so evident.âÂ
âDo I really?â Vanderâs eyes widened in fear. Hoping that wasnât the case. He didnât want to look desperate.Â
âYes.â âNo.âÂ
The two say at the same time, then glaring at one another. âNo, Vander. You seem timid for sure but I donât think she knows thereâs meaning like that behind it.â Felicia assures her friend. He lets out a sigh. âI just- Iâve never been like this around a girl. Sheâs perfect! Like- Perfect!â He gesticulates, running fingers through his hair dramatically.Â
âHer humor? Sheâs actually really funny. Did you see the way she winked at me by the way? Almost died on the spot.â He exaggerates to his best friends. Felicia presses her lips together trying not to laugh as Silco pinches the bridge of his nose. Not wanting to hear this.Â
âI mean for real, it was the hottest thing. Sheâs smooth with it, I wonder if it means something.â Vander ponders, placing down his drink cup. âIt was just a wink, dude.â Silco exclaims with an âare you for real?â look. âA wink that couldâve had an undertone.â Vander points at him.Â
âAnd sheâs going to come by later this week. Oh man.â Vander now begins to panic. He invited you to sit at the bar. Later in the week is the weekend⊠obviously. But that means the rowdier customers will be there. Heâll barely have the chance to speak with you. Maybe youâll stay late enough to hang out afterwards? Or come early enough where you guys can talk.Â
âYeah you asked her like a real desperate dog.â Silco comments and Vanderâs face drops. âNo I didnât.â His eyebrows furrow. âIf you say so.âÂ
âYouâre being a real hater, Silc.â Vander huffs, crossing his arms. âYeah because you met her two weeks ago and you wonât shut up about her.â The boy esaperates. Earning a frown. âAnd Iâll continue to talk about her. Now itâs to spite you.âÂ
âYou two are such idiots.â Felicia sighs, slumping forward on the counter. âVander certainly is. Iâm growing a little worried for [Name].â Silco insults his friend who rolled his eyes. âWhatever man. Sheâs different. Iâm just saying.â He shrugs his shoulders and Silco scoffs out a laugh. âYouâre whipped on a whole different level.âÂ
âI might be. I donât know what to do about it.â Vander makes a face. âAs time goes on Iâm sure youâll figure it out.â Felicia encourages him. âMm, yeah. Until then Iâm going to continue talking about her.â He cheekily smiles. âOf course you are. Because you donât know peace.â Silco groans.Â
âYou donât deserve peace.â Vander chuckles. âIâll just have to go tell [Name] about how you feel I guessâŠâ He stands from the bar stool. âSheâs probably not too far from here.â He starts. âDonât do that! Thatâs not even funny!â Vander whines like a child. His heart is genuinely racing by his buddy threatening to tell his crush his feelings like they were in grade school.Â
#arcane#arcane x reader#arcane imagine#arcane fanfic#arcane fluff#arcane meta#arcane s2#arcane silco#silco#young silco#felicia#felicia arcane#arcane felicia#arcane vander#arcane s2 spoilers#arcane season 2 spoilers#arcane season 2#arcane season two spoilers#vander x reader#vander x you#vander x y/n#vander arcane#vander#vander x fem reader#silco arcane#arcane zaun#zaundads#young vander#silco and vander
508 notes
·
View notes
Text
eddie x reader
a follow up to this prompt by @rebelfell
2.6k
tw: angst, smut, minors fuck off pls teasing? is that a trigger idk.
âwe need to talk.â the conversation weâve been waiting for after you catch your best friend getting head finally unfolds
âWe need to talk.â
Your blood ran cold, ice in your veins it was practically prickling your skin. The heat on your cheeks bloomed and your gut quaked at the sight of him, covered.Â
Play dumb! Itâll work!Â
âI , m-mean, now?â like right now? You have cum- company! a guestâ we can talk later, yeah?âÂ
The stuttering, calmly hands and the sweat gathered under your armsâ you were a one woman walking circus, missing the clown nose. Â
âWhy are you being so weird?â He leans into your doorframe, tattooed arms cross over his broad and glistening chest.Â
The flush still in his cheeks almost brought you to your knees, but it was the single flick of his tongue on his lips that had you melting and wishing he had licked your lips instead. Fuck.
â⊠besides, you already interrupted my guest, so she leftââ
Your ears perk up at the mention of said whore leaving your apartment, and your eyelashes bat open, âshe left? Why?âÂ
Eddie huffs and puts his tongue in his cheek like he canât believe youâre being so stupid.Â
âCut the shit, okay? Will you just be an adult for a second?âÂ
The smile on your lips falls and you take a step back towards your bed setting your keys down on the nightstand. The silence is anything but quiet. The energy was chaotic and shooting like daggers much like Eddieâs eyes into yours.
âWell?â he asks dramatically, raising his eyebrows to try to get you to speak. Â
Play dumbâ itâs working!Â
âWell what?â you muse innocently.Â
âWhat the fuck was that?â Eddie spits, any softness he brought into this situation had fizzledâdead at the door.Â
âIââ
âForget how to knock?âÂ
âNoââ
âSuuuure, you just thought youâd what? Barge in, ignoring our code?âÂ
âI didnâtâ-there was no hot water! You forgot to pay the water bill!â
âThatâs not how water bills work.â
You stand stunnedâ mouth open to argue but nothing will even come out.
âItâs the water heater for this shitheap building thatâs outâ if you donât believe that I paid the billâcall the water company yourself.âÂ
ââŠoh.â your voice is small, quiet almost unheard.Â
âWow, really great apology.âÂ
âOh relax! Just call her back and explain it was a mistake, who cares? She shouldnât be so uptight.âÂ
Eddie is fuming, blood rushing to his head as he tries not to yell out right. But fuck you were being so difficult.
âYa know⊠I didnât say shit when you had Harrington tied to your bed posts and you couldnât undo the knotsâ did I? Nopeânot a fucking word, I just cut him loose and acted like nothing ever happened!â
You wince, who knew knots were that hard to unlace?
âThat was different!âÂ
âOr the multiple times I caught the fuckinâ Chief slipping out of your room at 5 AM? I even bummed him a cigarette for his morning coffee!âÂ
Your jaw hung to the floor, you didnât know Eddie had any idea that youâd been sleeping with Hopper.Â
âSo? Whatâweâre just airing out dirty laundry now?â you could be venomous too, your rattle sounding off ready to strike.Â
âHow many months did you try gettinâ into Maryâs pants before you dumped her because sheâs married to Jesus Christ her Lord & Savior? Her name is Mary for fucks sake! Not hard!â
His face pulls to anger, âdonât be a bitch!âÂ
âAnd whereâs Gareth? Never see him around anymore, maybe itâs because you ran over his dâ.âÂ
âThat was an accident! I honked and he never moved!âÂ
âHe was deaf Eddie!â you yell back into his face, âor! How about the time I had to pick you up from the Hideout because you got so drunk you pissed your pants?âÂ
âThat was YOU!âÂ
The two of you were standing nose to nose, shouting accusing each other of shit that didnât even matter. Eddie had your back and youâd have his until the end. Cradle to the grave.Â
But this was different, you werenât fighting like siblings or friends, you were both screaming as if you were in pain.Â
Heâs the first to move, shaking his head and turning towards the door. when he speaks his voice is low, angry.
âWhen my door is shut donât open itâturn your ass around and fuck off, got it?âÂ
His words split your skin, vining through your body like sharp thorns. The hot spill of tears were welling in your eyes.Â
âSorry to bother you, assholeâ wonât happen again.â
Heâs on the opposite side when you slam your door in his face. The rain brewed and stewed and finally was ready to fall from the clouds in your eyes.Â
Why were you acting like this?Â
Grabbing your keys you set to leave again, needing an escape so he couldnât hear your wailing cries. But againâ when you opened the door, he was still standing there, only this time he looked pissed.Â
âMove.â
He brushes you off as if he didnât even hear you, âenough.â
âEddie, get out of the way!âÂ
âDo you know how many nights I listened to you fake it for this fuckheads?â How longÂ
Iâve waited for you to admit it?âÂ
He shuts your door behind him as he pushes his way inside.Â
âAdmit what?â
âCâmon, babyâ we havenât been friends for a long time, not really.âÂ
Youâre confused and on the verge of tears, âwhat?!â
Eddie presses forward, head tilted down at you.
 âThose douchebags you bring here canât handle you the way I know you needâŠcoming home to see their boots by the front door makes me absolutely despise you.â
âWho gives a shit? I trip over skanky high heels sometimes too.â
You were missing the point he was trying to make, way over your head.Â
âNever satisfied when they leaveâŠthat little vibrator in the top drawer is not as quiet as you think it is.â
You were throbbing, aching⊠how did he know?Â
He inches forward, and you double back towards the door.
âIââ
âPretty little moans on your lips just minutes after they leaveâŠâm not stupid sweetheart, I know you do it on purposeâ parading around the apartment in your little shorts, never wearing a bra⊠youâre a tease.âÂ
He wasnât right. He couldnât be! Right?
âI hate you, Eddie.âÂ
He stalks forward like a predator eyeing its prey, a stupid smirk on his face.Â
âNoâ No I donât think you do. I think youâre so fucking wound up about me, jealous... Itâs alright, I get it. I bury myself in bitches so youâll get out of my head.â
He takes a ragged breath, his eyes pitch dark, and your back hits the door, he closes in around you, his arms on either side of your head.Â
âI fucking hate you, princess. I hate that it doesnât work.. youâve made me jealous for too fucking long.â
Your body was screaming, angel and devil on your shoulder dancing and holding hands rooting you on.Â
âH-how long?â
His hand falls to your chin, pulling down your bottom lip.
âSenior year. Hellfire. You laughed at one of Jeffâs stupid fucking jokes and my blood ran cold. I wanted you to look at me like you looked at him. That was just the first time I realized I wanted you.â
You shudder, fingers running along his chest, playing with the chain on his neck, âwhy not say anything?â
âDidnât wanna ruin this.âÂ
His lips nearly touch yours, heâs leaning in so close. And you donât pull away.Â
âI think itâs pretty clear that our friendship is over, Eddie. I fucking hate you.âÂ
âI hate you, too sweetheart.âÂ
The tension is thick, spinning with bated breath and sexual desire.Â
âSo, we hate each other?â
âYep.â Eddie muses, angling your chin so he can see your neck.Â
ââŠand we arenât friends?âÂ
He nods silently, pressing his nose to your cheek, âseems to be that way.âÂ
âYouâve ruined everything.â
âGood,â he all but whispers into your ear.Â
â..a perfectly good pair of underwear.âÂ
His breath hitches in his throat, and he licks his lips. âCanât have that.âÂ
âNo, not at all,â you tease, thumbing at your waistband and letting your shorts hit the floor.
He steps back to examine you with wide eyes, letting them narrow as he bites his lip, looking you dead in the eyes.Â
âIâm gonna fuck you exactly how you need to be fucked.âÂ
Pulling him back into you by his chain necklace you ask centimeters from his lips, tasting the heat from his mouth, âwhat are you waiting for?âÂ
He takes a deep breath, hovering his mouth over yours, ânothing, not anymore.â
His tongue hits you first, electric like an eel on your lips, his breath hot as fire. You moan out when his hands grip your ass, pulling you into him with such force you could have toppled over.Â
Eddie is loud too. Groaning with each swipe of your tongue against his.Â
âFuck, Iâve wanted you for so long, baby.âÂ
His dick is pressed into your middle, hard and kicking up as your hands reach into his hair, pulling you closer to him as if he were a rope and you were climbing a mountain.Â
He pulls you away from the door to get a quick slap to your ass. Rough and hard and youâre mewling, his rings stinging your skin.Â
Your lips close to his ear you whisper âEddie⊠please.â
He pulls away after leaving a mark on your neck.Â
âYou donât have to beg, Iâll give you whatever you need, however many times you want it, honey.â
His fingers dip into your waistband around your hips as he slides your panties down to your thighs. âLet me see that cunt, show me what I did to you.âÂ
You step out of your panties and he lowers himself to the floor on bent knees. âJesus Christ, look how pretty she is, âm gonna eat this pussy till you cum all over my face.âÂ
You nod dumbly, body on fire from his words, the lust of having his hands touch you in places he never had, places you dreamt he would, has your mind spinning.Â
His bangs tickle your inner thighs, breath fanning on your clit, thumbs spreading you open. He sucks in a breath, whistling low.
A single flick of his tongueâ thatâs all it takes for your eyes to roll, for your back to bend in an arch like you were being exorcized of hellâs worst demons. Your fingernails scratching into the door trying to anchor yourself from grinding on his face until his nose broke.Â
He spits, watching it drip down to your cunt, âdonât ask me to stop.âÂ
Diving in, his tongue is everywhere. Lapping you up, sucking your clit into his mouth. Swirling around like you would while eating an ice cream cone. Your chest heaves and your thighs tremble as he hooks one over his shoulder pressing into him and he gently pushes it back into place, his eyes never leaving your body.Â
When it happens again, he shoves it down with force, nipping at one of your thighs, his lips shiny and wet he groans, âkeep âem put.âÂ
The tip of his middle finger pushes into you, and you squeak out a gasp, leaning forward off the door to take a look at him, and he nearly laughs, âjesus, youâre tight sweetheart, gonna need to work you up a bit.âÂ
He smiles before attaching his mouth to your thigh, sucking a bruise as he fucks you with his fingers, adding a second thatâs easier than the first. Your body rolls with his motions, pushing back against him and you know your orgasm is about to snap.
His tongue replaces his fingers and the heat in your stomach releases, untying the white knot and spilling over his lips as you scream out his name.Â
âThatta girl, fuck look at you, Christ.âÂ
Your eyes open, a strange drunk feeling taking over, as if you were high on a cloud and falling gracefully back to the earth. Opening to see the blackened eyes of the guy youâve called your best friend for years, and if you would have known his tongue could do that, maybe you would have ruined this friendship a lot sooner.
âFuck off Munson,â you mutter, out of breath as your foot gently sets on the ground.
âWhat?â he laughs.
âJust keeping the fact that you eat pussy better than the devil all to yourself huh? Selfish.â
His face splits into a grin laced with evil as he stands, licking his lips, âthatâs not all I can do.âÂ
Heâs on you in a flash, hoising you up into his arms, and using the other to hastily shove his boxers down. âCanât go back after this.âÂ
âOh this is the tipping point? Fucking is gonna ruin it not you just making going down on me?âÂ
He rolls his eyes as he lines himself up with you, âwhat happened to that sweet girl I used to chase in the trailer park, huh?âÂ
You reach around your legs and grab his thick cock and lightly sink down onto it the head barely pushing past your puffy lips, âfuckâŠmet a boy who grew up and started selling weed out of his van, kind of an asshole, really big dick though.â
He thrusts up into you so hard you nearly see black, vision spotty from pleasure alone, you whine his name and he practically comes undone.
âDonât.. shit⊠donât do that, I wonât last. Those noises haunt me⊠been wanting to hear them.â
He holds you tight and fucks you slowly, dragging his cock at a ridiculously slow speed. Groaning when you suck him in deep, biting his neck.Â
âThere it is, the noise that started this whole mess.âÂ
He grins into you stupidly, âIâm glad youâre perverted plan worked, you little hussy.âÂ
His hips move faster and your both whining, accompanied by the slapping of skin on skin. âWater heatersâ been out since last week, âm not stupid babe, youâre the one who called and asked.âÂ
âWhoopsâ oh my goddd,â you squeal before you're panting like a dog and clawing his arms with your nails, he was splitting you wide open and you were near to tears.Â
The tears finally fall when Eddie bottoms out in your cunt, filling you up, grunting your name as he rests his forehead to your shoulderâ completely spent.Â
His lips kiss your collar bone and you twirl a curl away from his face exhausted around his softening length.Â
âPrincess,â he breathes, kissing life back into himself with the sweat from your skin, âif you wanted to fuck, you should have told me sooner, could have saved us a week of cold showers, yâknow?âÂ
You kissed his lips, letting him set you down on the bed so you could both lay back in a lazy post sex high, surrounded by your blankets.Â
âWell maybe you should have fixed it sooner, you are the maintenance manager of the building.â Â
Eddie grins and pins you onto the mattress, his hair falling into your face, his thumb sweeping over your cheeks to catch a rogue eyelash, âcome with me to fix it?âÂ
âHmm..â fingers moving his hair behind his ear, âyou gonna wear that slutty stained white tank top?âÂ
âSlutty? Why, gonna seduce me in the boiler room?â his lips move down your neck and you whimper.Â
âMaybeâŠâ you tease tickling his underarm, âso if I wouldnât have barged into your room⊠what else would you have done?âÂ
Eddie only smiles, thinking of his plan to âbreakâ the air conditioner and hide your hoodies and blankets so youâd have to come to him for warmth.Â
âLetâs just say, you would have ended up as my girl one way or another.âÂ
steve tied up in readers room
taglist: @likedovesinthewnd @dashingdeb16 @joejoequinnquinn @min-geniusx @ho3forfakeguys @taintedcigs @b-irock @queenimmadolla @serasvictoria @the-unforgivenn @curlyjoequinn @munsonlore @eiightysixbaby @munsonburn3r
#eddie munson#eddie x fem!reader#eddie x you#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson smut#eddie munson drabble#eddie drabble#eddie blurb#eddie munson blurb#eddie munson angst#stranger things
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
misunderstanding - rafe cameron
( this is like the episode where rafe talking about sofia and ânot living with a pogueâ scene but w reader )
warnings: barley any except a bit of angst, use of Y/N
a/n: this is not completely accurate since i have infact not watched s3 or s4 so i just use clips ive found to write this story..
You and rafe have been talking for around 5 months, you met him 6 months ago and everything seemed to be going good. He normally spent his nights at your house, playing about and watching movies, you really liked him. And he seemed to like you, right now your at a party, rafe had invited you and ofc you came. Youâve been looking for him and soon look into a room and see him, you were about to walk to him when you hear his friend ask âso whatâs the deal with you and Y/N, i swear she lives with you or you live with herâ And obviously you stopped to see if rafe would speak goodly about you..
âme and Y/N? oh we just talk thatâs about it, we are casual, a few hook upsâ he says with a chuckle at the last bit. âand iâd never live with a pogueâ
Your heart ached at his words, you thought you were getting somewhere, you really liked him. You held your tears back and walked into the middle of the party, music played but it sounded muffled, you looked around, trying to find the exit, you couldnât be here anymore. Your eyes caught the door and you went to walk towards it but you felt a hand pull you back against its chest, the cologne filled your nose and you instantly knew who it was, rafe.
âwhere you going baby?â he ask looking down at you âi thought you were staying and hanging with meâ
âi just donât feel like being hereâ you replied, lying a bit, knowing if you mentioned what you heard youâd break down.
He gives a confused look âyou texted me saying you were exited to come and see me babyâ
All you do is nod, a lump appeared in your throat, and he could tell something was up
âY/N? whatâs wrong, tell me, talk to meâ he says reaching out and grabbing your hand, you pull away quickly, causing him to frown,
âokay. whatâs the deal with you?â
âdid you mean what you said?â you asked, voice breaking.
he furrowed his eyebrows âwhat did i say baby?â
you look at him before looking down, fiddling with your fingers âwhen you said we were just casual⊠a few hook upâ you say your throat tightening, âand youâd never live with a pogue.â you spat the last bit.
his face dropped, his chest raised heavily, he knew it, he knew he shouldnât of said that shit but his pride got the best of him, and he could possibly lose the greatest thing thatâs ever happened to him.
âbaby⊠i didnât mean those things ok?â he said raising his hands to his chest, pointing at himself âi messed up i know, i donât mean it baby pleaseâ he begs.
âif you didnât mean it, why did you say it rafe?!â
âmy pride, it got the best of me okay!? i really like you, Y/N, like really really, and i think of you more than just a casual hook up, your the only person who iâve opened up to and i canât lose youâ
You listen carefully, he seemed honest but the hurt took over the guilt, why did i even feel guilt in the first place, you said to yourself, he made the mistake not me.
ârafe, those things hurt me, they really did, i dont know how im supposed to forgive and forget it-â
he cuts you off, grabbing your face gently in his hands, his ring coldly sitting on your jawline, âiâm not saying to forget it, and not fully forgive me, but iâm asking for a second chance, iâll prove my loyalty to you, just please donât leave me alone.â
your heart started aching even more at his words, guilt building up in your stomach, almost as if you feel your gonna throw up.
ârafeâŠâ
he looks at you, almost pleadingly, youâve never seen him like this, he never showed emotion like this around you. It hurt you.
rafe took your hands, letting go of your face. âcan we please go homeâ he says talking about his house, âwe can talk more there, pleaseâ
you look at him, not finding the words to use so you just nod, he gives a look of comfort before dragging you gently to his car.
the ride was silent, not an awkward one, a comforting one, his hand rested on your thigh as you hummed to a song playing on the radio, he stole glances at you from time to time, making sure your not close to breaking down, it hurt him how sad you were, even worse because he was the reason.
a few moments later, he pulls up in the driveway and hops out the car, no matter the argument or how mad he is, he will always open the door for you, so thatâs what he does, going round to the passenger side, you give him a quick smile as a thank you, before hopping out.
Once you reach the door to the house, he unlocks it and lets you both in, he chucks the keys on the shelf by the door and turns to you.
âplease tell me you believe me when i say i didnât mean those things, that i let my pride take overâ
you think for a second, heâs never been this emotional, never been the pleading.
âi do believe it, but itâs hurt rafe, you know that right?â
he nods quickly, âi know i know baby, but ill do anything, anything. for you to forgive meâ he says looking at you, trying to make eye contact, even though he hates it. you see him making eye contact and your heart melts.
you nod. âmhm..â
âjust tell me what to do and iâll do that for you.â
âi just want you to tell your friend that you didnât mean it, that i actually mean something to you.â
he nods âiâll do it when i see him. i promise. but i just want you to know i want what we have. i want it to be official. i love you so much it physically hurtsâ he says, you looked shocked. youâve never said those 3 words before and it shocked you even more he was the first to say them. âi canât imagine my life without you and your the first women iâve truly loved and id do anything for. im a dickhead for saying those things and you have every right to be mad. i donât care if your a pogue ok? i want you, you.â he repeated.
you look at him lovingly, believing his words. you nod. âi believe you, and i love you too.â
he smiles as you say those words, he grabs your face and crashes your lips together, it was a long, affectionate kiss, but soon turned rough and suggestive. he pulled away with a mischievous look in his eyes, he quickly grabbed your thighs and picked you up, wrapping your legs around his waist before moving to the bedroom
âiâm gonna show you how much i love you, how much i appreciate you.â
yall this lowk bad and i took about 7 breaks cuz i was on call making this đ«Łđ«Ł and this idea came from @starkeynation so all cred to her for the idea!!!!
#rafe cameron#rafe obx#rafe outer banks#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe fanfiction#outerbanks rafe#rafe cameron x reader#outer banks#obx#obx3
453 notes
·
View notes
Text
forgive me now?
pairing : jungkook x sanrio girl!oc
genre : fluff , slight angst
warnings : arguing , mentions of sexual activities
a/n : FINALLY an update. đđ unedited btw
this is a continuation from my previous text au btw!
you stand awkwardly in your friend's yard, clutching onto your little pink suitcase. your boyfriend said he would pick you up and that there was no need for you to call a cab home. usually, this would've been fine. much much much better than the cab even. but not now. the small argument you had with jungkook last night would definitely make things a little awkward between you guys. it was always like that. silent treatment until one of you gets impatient. that's usually jungkook. and it will be jungkook this time as well.
you kick some rocks on the ground while mina tells you and jihyo about some video games she's been playing. you mindlessly nod, not paying any attention to what she's really saying. you feel bad, but you're just not in the mood right now.
all you could think about was the argument. you were aware from the beginning about how overprotective jungkook actually was. you didn't mind it. not one bit. in addition to that, you always felt an underlying effect from whatever he did. it was arousing to say the least. but anyway. he called you a bitch. much worse, noh? how could he.
your eyes dart to the direction of the horn of the car you're so familiar with, emitting a soft sigh along the way. jungkook pulls up in his mercedes benz sl 63 amg, rolling down those expensive ass windows to look at you. he gets out of the car and tries to make an effort to carry your luggage but you don't let him, giving him the cold shoulder. jungkook grits his teeth, eyes scanning your figure up and down as you set your luggage in the back of his car then hug your girls goodbye.
once you were done with your goodbyes and back in front of his car, he tries to open the door for you but you ignore him once again, proceeding to open the backseat's door. you never did that. you were always his passenger princess. always.
the thought that he may have actually fucked up clouds your boyfriend's mind. jungkook closes the door with a thud, clearly frustrated. your friends weren't a helping hand either. instead, they were giving him mean glares. they never liked jungkook much. i mean, to a certain extent they did. but it wasn't enough.
the tall man sighs, his upper body fully turned to face you in the backseat. you weren't paying him any attention and instead, face buried in your phone when it should be in between his pecs, giving him the fattest hug ever while saying you missed him. but nah. eh, he really did fuck up.
jungkook glances at your friends a last time, the scowl on their faces never leaving. he scoffs, starting the engine of the car and beginning to drive out of your friends' sight.
jungkook looks at your reflection through the mirror, while doing that thing again. poking his cheek with his tongue. hot. you try your best not to look.
"you're so dramatic. talk to me."
suddenly, you break out of your stoic expression, jaw opening a little as you stared at your boyfriend in disbelief.
"me? jungkook, look at yourself! you said you would track down my phone to find my location if i didn't answer!"
"and you know damn well i would."
"iâ well, that isn't the point here! the point isâ"
"honey, we're past that, don't you think? just forget it." he grunts, completely discarding my opinion.
"no. calling me a bitch was too far. you don't get to disrespect me like that. who do you think you are?"
jungkook pauses for a few seconds, taking his time to think of what to reply with. he got silenced, for sure. then he sighs again, opening his mouth to speak again. no. ugh, fuck. you hate when he's like this. why is he acting like he's...tolerating you?
"get on the front." jungkook clicks his tongue, patting the empty passenger seat.
you so clearly refuse, stomping your heal on the carpet of the car as a sign of rejection. jungkook doesn't have any of that, immediately parking the car on the edge of the road. he gets out of his car and walks to the other side of the car, now in front of you. jungkook opens your door and pats his thighâanother signal for you to get on the front. you refuse again though, looking somewhere else.
"brat." he mumbles under his breathe. your boyfriend grabs your arm and pulls your body upwards. you wince a little, finding his touch a little too harsh.
"wait, shit, sorry." his thumb lightly brushes over the spot where he grabbed you gently, then sweetly giving it a few kisses after.
"get on the front seat, baby." his tone was sweet this time, like honey. he was speaking to you as if you were a flower who could get destroyed even from the slightest breeze.
and you just couldn't refuse. you listen to him this time instead of being whatever he calls you, a "brat". you sit on the passenger seat, crossing your legs over one another. but you still weren't looking at him. attitude much, huh?
jungkook groans at your behaviour. he loved it though. found it rather hot although sometimes it was a little too hard to deal with.
he suddenly grabs your jaw, his touch gentle but strong, tightly gripping your face but enough to not hurt you. he has your face turned to his side, forcing you to look at him.
"look at me at least."
you stay silent. your eyes drop down to his lap, legs spread and meaty thighs flexing.
"y/n."
one small look at his face, you break down to a whine. you pucker your lips into a pout, squeezing your eyes shut in irritation.
"i'm really sorry, my love. i admit that it was very wrong and inappropriate of me. i won't say that again, hm? i'll do whatever you want. just please talk to me."
"apologising isn't going to work."
"fine. i'll take you anywhere, buy whatever you want. hell, i'd buy you the entire world, you know that?"
your lips tremble and you grunt, "stop thinking that buying me everything would fix every single problem! it won't! why are you so good at finding solutions for every single problem that includes everything BUT yourself?! it's so frustrating, jungkook! yesterday, you could've literally just called me!â"
"you didn't answer! i called you so many fucking times, noh? did you answer once? nah."
"THAT doesn't matter! it was just...like, one day, jungkook!"
"yeah, and? who knows what would've happened? i was thinking of every single possibility. did you get killed or something? had me fucking stressing for nothing." jungkook rolls his eyes, rubbing his temple.
"it was for just one day! calm down!"
"no! didn't even tell me where the fuck you were going. had to drive upto your fucking house to find out."
you pause for a second, taking a deep breath, gritting your teeth, "jungkook. stop swearing at me."
jungkook scoffs, accepting it either way with a nod.
"let's stop arguing. hate fighting with you, y'know? let's go home, y/n. this is stupid."
"you're stupid!" you fight back.
"stop acting like a kid, damn. i said sorry. we're going home."
jungkook doesn't let you continue as he turns around and sits comfortably on his seat again, eyes facing the front.
"your house or my house?"
"your house." your voice came out in a small squeek.
a few minutes pass by, jungkook managed to sneak his hand up your thigh to grope the flesh. you let him. it was one of his silly habits. each time you're in the car with him, jungkook would either hold your hand or grope your thighs. and when you questioned it, he'd say "for emotional support." what emotional support? you always found it funny. but cute though. sometimes, he'd get sneaky and slowly slide his hand downwards, little by little, and end up cupping your pussy. that itself was enough to make you go crazy. he'd start by slowly rubbing your clit through your panties, then sneakily make his way inside :) .
by now, you both had reached his house. jungkook parked his car in his garage and entered his room, who was laying on his comfy ass bed that was big enough for 5 people.
he lays down with you, big arms engulfing your smaller body. you let him, you're past the argument now. jungkook snuggles into your body, cheek smushed against your breast. his body temperature was hot, warming you up instantly.
"we good now?"
"mhm."
"talk more, baby. i want to hear you. what did you do yesterday? ate well?"
your face melts down at your boyfriend's words. cute man. cuuuuteeee. myy man. how could you ever hate him? :< . you spent the rest of the cuddling and jungkook trying to make it upto you. he gave you foot massages, back massages, made you food, watched your favourite show with you (which you've made him rewatch about 10 times already), ate you out good, ran you a bath, another foot massage, online shopped with you which resulted in him buying you goodies worth 500$ and more, head massage, fucked you good, rubbed your body to sleep and so on đ.
maybe arguing isn't THAT bad after all.
taglist :
@fungie2332 @wintertxt @wheexine @hyunjinswifeee @ohsweetmimosa @canyon-txt @kooreo @rrosiitas @goldenjeonkoo
#jungkook#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x oc#jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#bts#bts jk#bts smut#jungkook smut#smut#sanrio girl#sanrio#cute
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
I would LOVE a part two of the birthday drabble if ur open to that? maybe how max tries to ask for readerâs forgiveness? maybe asking Charles for help but heâs just like âno u gotta figure it out on ur own this time buddyâ bc heâs mad at him too?
PART ONE. Max totally blanks on your birthday plans and itâs not pretty.
Max is pacing around the kitchen when you wake up the next morning. When his gaze snaps up to meet yours, you can see the bags under his eyes. You think about reaching for him when you remember what happened, so, you simply walk past him to make some coffee.
âGood morning, schat.â He whispers, looking down. Youâre still very much hurt but seeing him like this breaks your heart.Â
Maybe youâre being too mean, giving him the cold shoulder and not even meeting his eyes, but you also think about what your best friend said last night when you called her crying. He needs to sort out his priorities and give you what you deserve. And you also need to stand up for yourself, youâve let Max get away with similar things in the past and itâs time for that to stop.Â
âGood morning,â Charles says as he enters the kitchen. He looks at Max but doesnât say anything when he sees his eyes filled with tears. Youâre hurt but heâs angry. âWant me to drive to your appointment?âÂ
âMmh.â You nod, taking your cup of coffee and going back to your room.Â
Charles opens the fridge and tries to look busy waiting for Max to get the fuck out of the kitchen. But that doesnât happen and he is forced to close the door and face his boyfriend.Â
âHave you talked to her?â Max asks him, rubbing his hand over his face.Â
âYeaâ,â Charles simply answers, trying to choose between an apple or banana for breakfast. You or Max are the ones always cooking because Charles just canât do it, but youâre not in the mood to make breakfast and heâs definitely not gonna ask Max. âIâm not the one who fucked everything up.âÂ
âIâm sorry, okay? I justâI didnât forget, but there wereââ
âI donât fucking care, Max. It was her birthday! It was supposed to be special but instead of enjoying the one dayâthe only day she really asks for our attention, she cried all the way home.â Â
Max feels like crying again. He feels awful but doesnât know what to do to make things better.Â
The Dutchman opens his mouth but before he can say anything, Charles holds his palm up, shutting him up.Â
âI wonât tell you what to do, you need to figure that out by yourself.âÂ
Charles storms out of the kitchen, leaving a sad Max behind.Â
You donât say goodbye when you leave but Charles, at least, tells him that they should be home by eight, to not wait for them because they will be having lunch together. He doesnât ask Max if he wants to join.Â
Max doesnât know what to do.Â
Youâve never been this angry before. Charles is a different story, theyâve been racing their whole lives together, so, he has seen parts of Charles you donât even know.Â
Max thinks about calling his mom to ask her for advice, God, even calling his sister, but rejects the idea because he knows what they will say.Â
Itâs all his fault. Stupid Max, stupid SimRacingâ
Max gets up from the couch, he doesnât know how much has passed since you left, but the sun is already sitting down.Â
When Max enters his streaming room he wants to cry again. And he does.Â
He cries as he disconnects everything. He cries when he smashes the camera onto the floor. He cries while throwing a chair across the room, crashing against the wall. He cries looking at the mess he made, the mess he is.
Max falls to the floor and cries, and cries, and cries, until he feels two strong arms around him and soft words spoken into his ear.Â
âMax, breathe with me, please,â Charles begs, caressing his back and lifting his chin up with his free hand. Maxâs gaze focuses on his face as he imitates his boyfriend, inhaling and exhaling slowly. It takes some time, but Max eventually stops shaking. âOh, Max. What did you do?â Charles sounds so broken and disappointed, Max doesnât want him to feel like that. Heâs done so much already.Â
Max starts crying again.Â
âShh, itâs okay,â Charles wipes his tears and kisses his eyelids.Â
Max doesnât deserve this.Â
âHey, love.â Max turns his head around at the sound of your voice. You crouch down next to him, a soft smile dancing on your lips. âWould you drink this, please? For me?â He doesnât need to be asked twice. You guide the glass to his lips and he drinks the water â with a little bit of sugar you always add when youâre not feeling okay.Â
Max wants to talk, he wants to apologize again, he wants to scream at you and Charles for being so attentive with him when he doesnât deserve it. But he feels so tired, all he can do is lean into your touch when you cradle his face with both your hands, palms comfortable against the stubble on his cheeks.Â
âWeâre gonna buy new things and me and Charles will help you set everything up, okay?â
Max wants to scream. Instead, he barely has the voice to say, âI donât want any of this. I fucked up because of this stupid shit.â
âMax,â Charles calls his name, moving around so heâs sitting next to you. âYou love it.â
âI love you more.â He simply says, looking between you and Charles. âIâm so sorry, Iâm sorryâŠâ He lets silent tears fall down his cheeks.Â
âI know youâre sorry.â You lean to leave a kiss on his forehead, then, you look directly into his eyes. âIâm still hurt, Max. I wonât lie. We need to have a long conversation, the three of us, but I donât want you to quit something that you love and enjoy so much. I just,â You notice youâre crying when Max wipes the tears with his thumb. âI want to be a priority in your life.â
âAnd you are!â He wants to smash his head onto the floor. âGod you,â He takes your hand, lips quivering. âand you,â He takes Charlesâs hand then. He guides them to his chest, just where his heart is. âare the most important people in my life. I donât know what Iâd do without you.â
Thereâs still so much to say but, for right now, you just want to be as close as possible. Youâll have plenty of time to figure out how to go from here.
#ê°ê° đ â verstappen cult files ê±ê±#f1 x reader#charles leclerc x reader#max verstappen x reader#lestappen x reader#f1 imagine#poly!f1#f1 grid x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
[ TANGERINE DREAMS ]
Summary: being stood up on his wedding day, Aemondâs life takes a turn for the worse. Heartbroken and humiliated, he finds unexpected help in Helaenaâs childhood friend, who helps him move back into his family mansion. Summer cocktail parties and a long stay at the Targaryen residency, Aemond might let the girl whoâs always been in his life make a home in his heart.
Tangerines, in general, symbolize prosperity, good luck and happiness. So if these delicious fruits appear in your dreams - whole or in the form of juice - it is usually very positive. A dream with tangerines expresses the desire and the possibility of progress and prosperity
Warnings: 18+ mdni! Smut, angst, fluff and tension! English isnât my first language<3
Word count: 6.5k+
Taglist: if you want to be tagged in the future chapters, please fill this form with your @/usrname!
A/n: sorry for the delay, BUT I THINK YOU WILL LIKE THIS ONE!!! Comments and reblogs are reallly appreciatedđ„șđ
-> series masterlist <-
Chapter 5: kissing his heart
A mess.
Thatâs how you feel, thatâs how Aemond is.
Denial.
You deny the existence of your feelings towards Aemond and he denies the truth that you still believe he is in love with Alys. Because he is not, he might think about her from time to time but he isnât in love with her anymore.
Aemond is up early again â early after a rough night of drinks and thinking nonstop means somewhere around noon â which is still earlier than when the entirety of the household wakes up.
He stretches his legs, groaning as the muscles clench and unclench, his limbs tingling with exhaustion from the lack of sleep. Aemond sits up on his bed, running a hand over his face and thinking about how much he needs to discuss with you later today, or anytime you allow him.
He stands up, grabbing his hair tie before he walks towards his bathroom, pulling his hair up into a man bun as he pushes the door open to get ready for the day. After taking his prosthetic eye out, he cleans the empty socket with gauze and the medicine heâs prescribed, untying his hair and hopping under the shower.Â
He stands under the running water fully naked, and the image of your blown-out pupils and swollen lips makes it hard for him to contain himself, but soon, that image is replaced with the memory of your teary face, and how broken you sounded â he wanted to run after you last night, he wanted to explain, shout and tell you he isnât in love with Alys anymore.
He leans his head back, and the warm water hits his face and drips down his Adam's apple, trickling down his throat on his chest. He feels each droplet of water on his skin, and thinks about his actions; was he leading you on unwillingly? No, he is awfully smitten with you, so bad that when he thinks of your smile the heat spreads from his chest to his cheeks, leaving him all red and blushing.
His pain is fresh, the gaping wound is still bleeding. Being stood up on your wedding day is not something you can forget so easily. He still feels the agony he did on that day, but not that intensely, and certainly not how lovesick he felt about Alys.Â
He will always think about her, more so about how she left him than the good memories they made together, but to say he is in love⊠has he ever felt what real love feels like? Was it how Alysâ responses to his actions made him nervous? How much he felt he needed to prove to her that he was good enough? Was it just that? The fear?
He doubts it Because thinking about you is enough to calm his nerves, and he doesnât need to worry about whether he is enough or not. All he needs to do is to come clean and reassure and reaffirm his feelings and commitments to you.
Love is a strong word to use when it comes to these early stages of your relationship, but he likes you, a lot.
After the long shower he takes, he wraps the towel around his waist while he dries his hair with another one. He grabs his fresh and clean clothes and drops them on his bed, loosening the towel that sets low on his hip bones so he can put his boxers on, the other towel hanging from one of his shoulders while he puts on his sweatpants.
âAegon!â
Aemond hears his motherâs screams, rushing out with haste after he puts his eyepatch on in a hurry. When he opens the door he sees his mother pacing around with Cole trying his best to calm her down but itâs all in vain.
âWhatâs going on?â He hears you say, and when he turns around, he finds you walking out of your room to the highway. Was your room always next to his? How is he just finding this out?
He so shamelessly eyes you; your night shorts cling to your thighs so deliciously, and your top sticks to your chest in a way that has Aemond swallowing harshly before he is forced to avert his eye. But he catches you doing the same, finding you drinking in the sight of his exposed chest and wet droplets that fall from the end of his hair on his abs.
You both look away, clearly flustered and shy from the moment of silent flirting in a room full of people.Â
âI canât find Aegon!â Alicent strokes her neck, her nails scratching the soft skin while she walks frantically around, âI searched the entire house for him! He is nowhere!â
âDaeron might knowââ
âDaeron⊠where is Daeron?â She turns around suddenly, her big brown eyes filled with panic as she looks at Criston and in an instant, he reaches to hold her arms gently.
âWeâll find them, now breathe, pleaseâŠâ
âNo, what if Aegon has done something again and now theyâre not okay?âÂ
âMother,â Aemond nods at Cole before he reaches to grab her elbows, looking into her eyes, âI will find them both, alright? Donât worry, Cole and I will bring them before you know it.â
âPlease go find them, Aemond. Your brothers lack self-control and they make my blood pressure go highââÂ
Aemond chuckles and nods, âTake the girls down, weâll find them and join you, yeah? Donât be too hard on yourself, Mum, youâre doing fine.â
âYes, okay, alrightâŠâ she reaches to bring him to her height, pressing a gentle kiss on his forehead before she looks at you and tells you to get ready for the day.
âYes, Maâam!â You smile at her, waiting for both Cole and Alicent to go, leaving you and Aemond alone in the hallway.
âI missed your eyepatch,â you say quietly, a small yet awkward smile on your lips as you try to break the tension.
âTemporary,â he says, clearing his throat as he watches your smile falter because of his short answer, and he mentally face palms himself for not doing his best in showing his interest clearly, âIâ wait!â
You quickly walk into your room, and he groans in annoyance as you slam the door shut, not allowing him to say even a word. With a loud sigh, he goes into his room as well, grabbing an oversized T-shirt to put on before he leaves and goes to find Aegon and Daeron.
Aemond makes his way to the guest wing, the entire house is covered in empty cups and crumbs of food, and more importantly, he finds Daeron dropped on top of Aegon, both snoring loudly and drooling while they sleep.
âWhy am I not surprised?â He asks, pinching the bridge of his nose as he stares down at his brothers, âwake up,â he yells, but they donât budge, sleeping soundly.
âAegon, wake the fuck up,â he grabs the closest cup that is filled with water and splashes it on Aegonâs face, causing the older brother to sit up abruptly, gasping as he knocks the youngest off of him.Â
âWhat is your fucking problem?â Daeron asks in a raspy voice, coughing a bit as he realizes how much his throat might be hurting with all the screaming from last night.
âMy problem is that Mum has been searching for you fuckfaces since sheâs woken up. You better get up and show up for breakfast so she doesnât freak out any more than she already has.â
âYouâre her favorite, tell herââ
âAs if,â Aemond scoffs at Daeron as he strides toward his brothers and grabs them by their necks to pull them up, âcome on, letâs go. AndâŠitâs not me. Helaena is her favorite.â
âHeâs rightâurgh, donât pinch me!â Aegon whines when Aemond pinches behind his ear, âWas she mad?â
âNo, just ready to give you one of her most heartwarming smiles,â Aemond pushes them both out of the guest wing, smirking when they both stumble and groan.
âSheâs going to murder us in cold blood then,â Daeron fakes a cry, knowing how Alicent gets when sheâs nervous â deadly, thatâs how she gets, and for some sick and twisted reason, Aegon and Daeron love to toy with that side of her.
âGood morning, ladies!â Aegon announces as they step inside the kitchen, watching how Alicent smiles and cocks her head to the side, eyeing the two Targaryen boys.
âNot sure if it was a good one for you,â Aemondâs head turns in the direction of your sound, finding you leaning on the counter with two cups of coffee in hand, wearing a floral dress Helaena had gifted you when you went on your shopping dates a few weeks ago.
He watches as you hide your eyes from him before walking towards him, giving him a tight-lipped smile and handing him his coffee, slowly meeting his gaze when he reaches to grab the cup handle, his fingers brushing over yours a bit, sending jolts of joy through his body.
âDonât be mean to my brother!â Helaena says as she jogs into the kitchen, her white hair flowing around her shoulders, but stops abruptly and looks around the room, narrowing her eyes at Aemond, âDid you not have a good sleep?â
âNoooo, princess, this douchebagââ
âNot you, himâŠâ Helaena cuts Aegon off but she smiles at him and lets him pull her closer for a hug, pressing his cheek to hers as they both â and everyone in the room â stare at Aemond.
âWhat?â
âYou look like youâve broken up with your girlfriend,â she says, her eyes following as you take a step away from Aemond and look down at your feet, clearly flustered.
âI donât have a girlfriend,â he wants though, he desperately wants to have you as his girlfriend, âand youâre right, I didnât sleep well because I had a headache.â
âA headache wouldnât make your eye swollen,â Helaena shrugs and with a kiss on Aegonâs cheek, she approaches you, standing in front of you as she stares at you in a not-so-calming way, âYou too⊠you look like youâve been⊠crying yourself to sleep.â
âCan you stop being creepy for a minute and let us drink our coffee in peace?â You ask, glancing at Aemond who looks away immediately after he catches your gaze, looking down at his coffee cup while you try to distract Helaena from the awkwardness and undeniable tension between you and her brother.
âIâm not being creepy!âÂ
âThen what do you call it?â Daeron asks, resting his chin on the back of his hands as he looks at Hel, âbecause itâs fucking creepy when you just say these things out of nowhere.â
âItâs called intuition! Iâm not trying to scare anyone, I just⊠I feel it in my bones that something is wrong with these twoââ
Suddenly she looks at you, her amethyst eyes wide and blown with the realization. She clears her throat when her eyes fall on Aemondâs flushed cheeks and your slack jaw.
âIâm gonna make myself some teaâŠâ she whispers, giving you a very quick nudge, âweâll talk later.â
âYeah, later,â you nod hesitantly, biting the inside of your cheek as you follow her movements, stealing glances at Aemond who is doing the same, making the roomâs atmosphere more tense than it already is.
âWhatâs todayâs plan?â Daeron looks around, waiting for someone to answer.
âI say we should head to the storage to bring out more beersââ
âOver my dead body,â and you all turn to Alicent whoâs been watching all of these interactions silently, sipping on her hot tea, âtoday, you twoââ she points at Daeron and Aegon, âwill clean the guest wing. I want it spotless.â
âThatâs torture! Mumââ
âAnd Aemond will keep an eye on you.â
âWhat?â Itâs Aemondâs turn to ask, his good eye widens in surprise, âIâm not their babysitter, I have a lot of stuff to take care of.â
âNo, not today,â she says, âand you girls⊠you can do whatever you want, youâve been good.â
âAwe, thank you so much, Mummy,â Hel blows Alicent a kiss, walking back towards you to loop her arm around yours, âcâmon. Letâs go to my room.â
âTold ya sheâs her favoriteâah! For fuck sake can this family stop smacking my head?â Aegon whines again but ultimately melts under the kiss Alicent presses on the crown of his head, âAlright, Iâm convinced.â
âSpotless,â she points at Daeron and then Aemond before walking out of the kitchen.
âWhere are you two going?â Aegon asks and looks at you and Hel.
âGirl talk, no assholes included,â Helaena pulls you after her, giggling a bit as you pass Aemond and Aegon.
âGirl talk without me? You know my tits are nicer than hers, right?âÂ
âThatâs not gonna work on her, you perv!â Helaena turns around and glares at Aegon, âOnly dumb girls around you would give in and show you their tits.â
âThey actually try to prove you wrong?â Aemond scoffs, and you snort at his tone, his eye locking with yours when you laugh at what he said, and in return, he gives you a small and heartwarming smile.
âYou fucking geniusââ Hel pulls you out of the kitchen, not letting you listen to the rest of the conversation.
âGet inside, shoo shoo, go!â She pushes you slightly inside, âYou better talk, babe. Cause Iâll be pulling words out of your mouth like a vacuum.â
âI think I like your brother,â you blurt the words out, slapping your palm on your mouth as soon as you realize what you just said, âshit, ignore thatââ
âI knew it!â She squeals, putting her cup of tea down on the closest table she can reach, âsee? I wasn't being creepy! I knew something was up, I knew it!â
âReally, Helaena?â You scoff but chuckle at her enthusiasm, âI just told you I think I like your brother and you say you âknew itâ? What exactly do you know thanks to your so-called intuition?â
âNot much, but I know Aemond is not someone who cries a lot unless he is in horrible pain. Now you tell me what happened last night, please.â
âI fucked up,â you shrug, hands joining to show how stressed and on edge you are, âthatâs what I did. I fucked up our friendship, I fucked up this whole thing between us. I just⊠I messed it up so fucking bad, Hel.â
âOh, baby, come here,â as soon as she opens her arms, you throw yourself between them and let her lead you to bed, holding you close as you make yourself comfortable on the pillows, âYou did not mess up anything. Aemond is a tough person to read, sometimes you canât get through his walls.â
âBut⊠thatâs the thing⊠I read him, and-and I told him that he still loved Alysââ
âWhat? When did you say that?â She asks, squeezing your arms, âDetails, babe, give me all of it.â
âI was in his workshop, I know I shouldnât have but I was pretty tipsy! So⊠he found me there, one thing leads to another⊠andâŠâ
âAndâŠ?â she urges you on, holding her breath in as she waits for you to talk.
âAnd we kissedââ
âYou kissed my brother?â she asks, pushing you out of her arms a bit while looking at you with her huge confused, and awfully bright eyes, âand you told him he loved Alys?â
âBabe, Iâm so fucking sorry, I know I overstepped, I should have never ever kissedââ
âHey, hey, no, come here,â she brings you back in her arms quickly, shushing your sobs as best as she can, âI didnât mean it like that! You didnât overstep, babe! Itâs just⊠Aemond isnât a person who would go around and kiss women left and right! So if he has kissed youâŠthen he is pretty serious about you.â
âI justâdonât wanna be his rebound because he is hurt his fiance left him! IâŠwant more than just being a quick fuck for him.â
âFirst of all, we ainât gonna talk about my brotherâs sex life,â you snort and she laughs, threading her soft fingers through your hair, âSecondly, I donât think he believes you are just a hookup to him. He holds grudges quite well, he may forgive but doesnât forget. So, my point is, he is no longer in love with Alys, and probably holds a deep gut-wrenching hatred for her, but she was also his first love, his⊠first everything.â
âYouâre saying that his feelings are gone?â you ask, your voice smaller than before, âbecauseâŠwhat we have is so different from any relationships Iâve ever had! Itâs a mutual understanding, a friendship I cherish a lot.â
âI donât know about his feelings, but I can feel and see that he no longer holds romantic love for her. Alys was the reason Aemond moved out, she persuaded him to become independent stand up on his own feet, and not be like Aegon. But Iâm just an observer, I see it from outside, and I can feel it.â
âYour intuition telling you there is nothing to worry about?â you ask her hopefully, wiping the remaining tears off your cheeks before you hold her hand in yours and sit side by side with her.
âYup, but you two need to have a long talk. Let him say his piece, or else I fear heâll go crazy,â she squeezes your hand before jumping off the bed, âTurn on the TV, babe. Iâm going to go grab some snacks so we can watch a bunch of sad rom-coms and cry.â
Hel walks out of the room, humming to herself as she makes her way to the kitchen. As soon as she steps inside, she finds Aemond leaning on the counter with his face between his hands.
âHeyâŠâ
âHey, Helaena,â he gives her a small smile, âWhat are you doing here?â
âGrabbing something to eat and knock some sense in you,â she explains, crossing her arms over her chest, âwhy do you make things difficult for yourself?â
âBecause itâs better to be ready than not even think about the outcome,â he shrugs and gives her a confused look, âwhat are you even saying?â
âIâm saying that you donât need to be so hard on yourself! The answer is right in front of you,â she says, pulling out a bag of chips but Aemondâs voice stops her.
âLetâs say⊠I like someone,â he starts, glancing at Helaena who turns around with a soft expression on her face, âand⊠fresh out of this mess, I am serious about whatever is going between us.â
âButâŠ?â âBut Iâm not good at voicing my feelings, and Iâm afraid Iâve screwed my chance already,â Aemond sighs, biting his lip in frustration, âIâŠI want to be with her, but Iâm terrified that I canât show her how much I appreciate her.â
âAll she needs is some reassurance that you are no longer in love with Alys,â she walks to him, rubbing his back lovingly. âTalk to her, drive out of here, and take her somewhere beautiful and romantic. Make her feel special because Iâm sure she is special to you.â
âThanksââ âDonât hurt her, Aemond, and donât let her hurt you either.â
A day or two passes by, and finally after gathering his courage, he asks if youâd like to go to the nearby beach. Helaena agrees on your behalf immediately, dragging you upstairs to get you ready before the sunset so you can arrive there just on time.
Aemond, in all of his glory with his loose gray dress pants and his olive-colored shirt â first two buttons were undone â looks nothing compared to your beauty when you walk downstairs.
Aemond takes off his sunglasses, swallowing harshly as he takes you in; youâre wearing a white maxi skirt with a blue crop top and Helaenaâs heart-shaped sunglasses â which heâs sure Hel forced you to wear. You look ethereal, with sunlight shining on your hair and a shy smile on your face when you notice how heâs staring at you with his jaw on the floor.
âOh,â he clears his throat when you push the heart-shaped glasses on your head, rocking on the balls of your feet with your hands behind your back, âyou lookâŠwow.â
âThank you,â you say, clearly flustered and smiling, âyou donât look too bad yourself, Little nerd.â
âThanks, come on, I⊠I wanna take you somewhere,â he rubs the back of his neck, looking at you a bit hesitant, âOf course if you want toââ
âI agreed to come, Aemond, of course, I would want to. Lead the way please,â you wait for him to take you to his car, but unlike the Chevy Camaro you rode from his house to here, he leads you to a silver BMW 507 that you have never seen before.
âThis is gorgeous,â you say in awe as you skim your hand over the hood of his car, âI had no idea you owned such a babe.â
âMy uncle bought this for me,â he says, following you as you make your way to the passenger seat, opening the door before he holds your hand and helps you in the car.
âDaemon? Really?â
âOh no,â he shakes his head, âUncle Gwayne, Mumâs older brother.â
âIâve never met him, but this is such a gorgeous gift,â you watch as he rounds the car and gets in the driverâs seat, turning the car on before his hands grip the steering wheel and he backs out of the parking, opening the gates with a remote.
You close your eyes and let the wind blow through your hair, and Aemond glances at you, a ghost of a small on his face while he keeps looking between you and the road.
He sighs, the beach and the wharf coming into his view and he mentally pulls himself together and takes a few deep breaths to collect his thoughts and get ready to talk to you. He parks his car and helps you out of the car with your hand in his.
He doesnât step back when you stand in front of him, his face inches away from yours while your body is caged between his body and the car. He can feel your chest moving with each breath you take â which is now more than normal and he is near losing his mind.
âCome,â he lets go of your hand and shoves them in his pockets, his hair framing his face and shoulders as he watches you walk side by side with him.
âThis is so beautiful, Aemond, thank you,â you give him a reassuring smile as if you notice how stressed he is.
âNothing is as beautiful as youâŠâ he whispers, watching as you look away from him immediately, pressing your lips together to stop yourself from grinning while he curses himself under his breath, thinking how much of an idiot he is for saying this.
âYeahâŠâ you fiddle with your fingers, âdid you enjoy the party?â
âI did,â he confirms, his eye locking with yours as you reach the beach, walking on the soft sand, âI enjoyed it a lot.â
The way he looks at you is enough to set your heart ablaze. His stare is heated, and he knows for sure youâre aware of what he is thinking about.
The kiss that left both of you breathless.
The kiss that had your hearts beating in sync.
The kiss that left you with teary eyes.
The kiss.
That is all the two of you were able to think about.
âSoâŠâ you start, kicking the soft sand with your sandals, âyou said you wanna talk about somethingâŠâ
âYes, urmâŠâ he takes a deep breath, âI want to explain something, andâŠand I hope that we can work onâŠâ
âUs,â you finish his sentence, nodding in understanding, âwe will work on us.â
âWhen you said that I love Alys, at first I thought you were being impulsive, thatâŠâ he inhales sharply, âthat you wanted an out because⊠because our kiss was a mistake.â
âYou think it was a mistake?â You ask suddenly, stopping and grabbing Aemondâs forearm, âWhat do you mean it was a mistake?â
âNo!â he replies, shaking his head as his eyes widen in terror that somehow he messed up again, âNo, no, darling, not at all! I meant that⊠I thought when you said I love Alys was because you realized that our kiss was a mistake and you regretted it! I thought it was the best kiss Iâve ever hadâŠâ
With the last part, he takes your hands in his, and brings them up to his lips, and kisses your knuckles a few times, smiling softly at you.
âReally?â âReally,â his flushed cheeks match your flustered expression, âWhen you said those words⊠I thought about it a lot, andâŠand youâre right,â your smile falls but he is faster and pulls you closer, bringing your fists to his chest as he kisses your forehead, âI love her, but not because I think about her romantically. I love her for making me realize what Iâve been missing out. Five years of misery and never have I ever felt such strong emotions toward her that I do for you. I love her in a way that Iâm thankful for those experiences she and I went through because all of those moments led me to you.â
âAemondâŠâ you flatten your hands on his chest, feeling the rapid beat of his heart.
âI think about her because the wound is still fresh because sometimes Iâm reminded of the way she made me feel on my wedding day, I think about the moments I thought I was in love but in realityâŠI just wanted not to be left alone. And now⊠Itâs not like that with you,â he rests his forehead on yours, both of you closing your eyes to let yourselves be consumed in the moment, âIâm not in love with her, there is only one place in my heart and that belongs to you.â
âIâm so sorry, little nerd, Iââ âShh,â one of his hands cups your cheek, and he leans down to brush his nose against yours, âIâm sorry for not showing how much you mean to me, I do better, I promise.â
âKiss me,â you say, breathless and teary as you crane your neck, your breaths mingling together as you whisper again, âKiss me, Aemond.â
âWith pleasure.â
His lips meet yours in a slow yet passionate kiss, and once again, your taste makes him dizzy with need. This time the desire is stronger, and he can feel your desperation too with how you lick his bottom lip and wrap your arms around his neck to pull him even closer.
You whimper when he bites your lower lip, pushing his tongue inside your mouth as soon as you part your lips and give him access. He sighs into your mouth as he kisses your breath away, angling his head to taste you better and breathe in your scent more.
âShow me,â you break the kiss, pecking his cheek as you whisper in his ear, âI need to feel you, please, show me.â
âCome with me,â he kisses the tip of your nose before he laces his fingers through yours.
âWhere are you taking me, sir?â You ask with a sultry voice, âHopefully not to your car because I would hate to drive back and have your family catch us.â
âAbsolutely not, my darling,â he pulls you with him, watching as the sunsetâs pink hues fall on your face, creating a soft halo around your face and he suddenly pulls you in for a kiss, surprising you. You kiss him back with a chuckle, smiling against his lips as he keeps pecking your face.
âWhat was that for?â
âYou looked so beautiful, I couldnât resist,â he says, helping you up on the stairs of the wharf, leading you towards a yacht youâve never seen before.
âIf you think you can woo me with your money, Aemond Targaryen, you are so right!â You look at the huge yacht, finding a captain standing and waiting for you.
âWell then Iâve brought you to the best place,â he shakes the captainâs hand, âWe wonât be needing your services today, sir, thank you.â
He helps you on the yacht, joining you quickly so he can show you around but you stop him, pulling him downstairs towards the few doors you spotted earlier.
âWeâll see the rest of the yacht later, take me to the bedroom right now,â you bite your lip when he smirks at you and pulls you towards a door, pushing it open before he enters the room.
âWhat do you wanna do now?â He asks, keeping his eyes on you as you make your way to the bed, sitting on the edge of it.
âI want you to show me how much I mean to you.â
âAnd how do you want me to do that?â He asks, resting his hands on the bed next to your thighs, leaning down so his face is only mere inches away from you.
âYou can start with getting on your knees,â you push him down with your hands on his shoulders, giggling softly when he raises his not-damaged eyebrow at you, âdonât keep me waiting.â
âI wouldnât dream of it,â he says, taking his sunglasses off his head and dropping it on the floor, grabbing your ankles to slowly pull off your sandals, kissing his way up under your skirt.
He mouths at the flesh of your thighs; kissing, nibbling, and sucking as he draws an invisible path towards your clothed pussy, his head swimming with lust as he gets to be so close to you, closer he has ever dared to imagine.
He gives a quick kiss to the wet spot on your panties, hooking his fingers in the hem of the fabric before he pulls it down, humming as he exposes your heat to the chill air of the room. Aemond kisses your mound, trailing the soft pecks down to your buzzing clit, and as soon as his lips press against the nerves you arch your back.
The sigh you let out is enough encouragement for him to keep going, and he does â he presses open-mouthed kisses on your cunt, sucking and licking in a way that has your mind melting beneath his touch.
âI need to see you,â you tell him, wiggling a bit to push your skirt down. Aemond, more eager than you, detaches himself from you and pulls your skirt off roughly, grabbing your thighs tightly before he dives in, more starved than before.
He wants to go rough, taking and feasting on you like a dog in heat, but not now. He promises to give you an orgasm that makes you feel fuzzy and warm all over. You will have enough time to make memories laterâŠ
He laps lazily at your folds, his nails digging into your hips as he runs the tip of his tongue over the bundle of nerves, picking up his pace.
You fist the sheets with one hand while the other goes to his soft hair, pushing your fingers through the silky silver strands as he fastens his movements, his tongue drawing wordless apologies on your wet pussy lips, poking your entrance from time to time â his pace is dizzying, and you crave more and more of his attention to be on you, to show his care for you.
And who is he to deny such a sweet request?
He brings one of his hands down when you whimper âmoreâ and gives him the go. His thumb rubs slow languid circles on your clit, making you close your thighs around his head, back arching off the bed.
Aemond lets his finger gently caress your dripping hole, pushing the digit in slowly, before he starts thrusting it in and out, curving it a little so he brings you closer and closer to your high. While he adds another finger, he attaches his lips upward, sucking on your nerves quite harshly, leaving you a hot mess as you moan and chant his name while he feasts upon you.
âFuck, Aemond, moreâ I need more!â
He smiles against you, his nose buried between your thighs as he starts fucking you harshly with his long and thick fingers, curving them enough to nudge the sweet spot inside you with each thrust.
With each filthy sound that echoes in the room, you gasp and cry out for more, a relief only he can give you, and he will give it to you gladly â he keeps his lips locked to your cunt while his fingers prod and scissor you open for him, making you ready to take him.
âAe-Aemond! Iâm closeâ so-so close!â
âMhmm, go on, darling, come on my face, I want it, I need it,â he mumbles against your pussy, keeping his fingers knuckles deep inside you while his other hand comes to rub quick little circles on your clit, âGive it to me, beautiful, do it now.â
And you do; you come with a shuddering gasp and a loud broken moan that makes Aemond nearly lose his sanity and empty his balls in his pants like a virgin teenage boy.
He keeps thrusting his fingers inside you slowly as he crawls on top of you, kissing you a bit with your arousal glistening on his chin, helping you ride your euphoric orgasm.
âAre you alright? Do you need a minute?â He asks, pulling his fingers out gently as he gazes down at you, âWe can stop right here.â
âI think I will die if I donât get to have you now.â
âThatâs quite the exaggeration, is it not?â He kisses you, waiting for your breathing to calm down a bit, âDonât worry, beautiful, Iâm no better than you. I will probably die if I donât get to be inside you in a minute.â
âThen take off these clothes and get on the bed!â You whine, pulling on his clothes and he takes them off without any further hesitation, dropping them on the floor next to your skirt, breathing in sharply when he looks down to see you shedding your top and lying down beneath him stark naked.
âYouâre so fucking gorgeous,â he mutters and bends down to kiss you and help you lay upper on the pillows with him making a home between your thighs.
âHave you seen yourself?â You smile at him, reaching between your bodies for his now painfully hard cock, squeezing him a little before stroking him a few times, âI will sue you if you ever wear clothes around me from now on.â
âI could say the same about you,â he leans down, holding himself up by his forearms next to your head, âClean?â
âYeahâŠâ you reply shakily, guiding the red tip of his cock to your entrance, holding your breath in as he pushes in slowly. You gasp, hands flying up to his waist, digging your nails in as he stretches you out and sheaths himself inside you.
âFucking hellââ
âI wonât last long,â he sighs, leaning down to hide his face in your neck, his hips pressed tightly against yours as he lets you both adjust â and give himself a minute to compose himself, or else he would lose himself in your warmth.
âI-I wonât either,â you whine and buck your hips, signaling him to move, âjust⊠please!â
He nods shakily, pulling his hips back a little before thrusting in slowly, testing the waters before he sets his pace, watching how your face morphs into pleasure.Â
Aemond fastens his pace, hips snapping against yours eagerly, the sound of skin slapping against each other fills the room while you both groan and moan in ecstasy.
âFuck,â he groans into your ear, hand reaching to thread his fingers with yours and you compile, turning your head to look at him as he closes his eye and whimpers your name.
âOpen your eyes,â you say gently in a tone laced with pleasure, âI wanna watch how you look when you come for me.â
His eye shots open the moment he hears you, both of your bodies shaking as you tighten around him, signing youâre close. He is right behind you, his cock twitching deep inside you as he hits your spot at a fast pace, abandoning his morals as he fucks you harder, letting go of your hand to reach for your face, staring deep into your eyes while you come undone for him.
He takes note of how your lips fall apart, your eyebrows twist in a frown and your body twitches when your orgasm washes over you.
âCome for me, Aemond.â With your words, he pulls out and strokes himself, painting your stomach with his cum, his hand shaking as he groans from deep inside his throat.
âHoly fuck,â he says as he drops next to you on his side, his red cheek and chest on display, body heaving with rapid breaths, âyou okay?â
âMore than okay,â you turn your head to look at him, scooting closer to him to brush the few strands of hair that have fallen out of his tie off his beautiful face, âfactory reset time?â
âInsatiable beast,â he groans and rolls on top of you, biting your earlobe and your squeal only spurring him on, âGive me ten minutes and I can go again.â
âGood, you wonât get much sleep tonight.â
Aemond wakes up by feeling a pair of soft lips on his neck and collarbones, and for the first time in a long time, he wakes with a smile on his face.
âHmm, morning,â he says, tightening his arms around your back as you keep pressing kisses on his chest, âWhat are you doing?â
âIâm kissing your heart,â you pout at him, the gleam in your eyes not matching the innocent tone you have.
âWhat?â
âThat was so fucking cheesy, Iâm sorry,â you laugh, dropping your head on his shoulders, wrapping your arm around him as he joins you, his chest moving up and down with each laughter.
âWell, I cannot say I didnât like it,â he shrugs, kissing the crown of your head, âyou should be more cheesy.â
âDonât get your hopes too high, mister,â you cup his cheek, caressing his scarred cheek slowly, âNo promises, but I will make your life much harder.â
âIâm looking forward to itââ his phone rings and suddenly, the invisible bubble of your secret bursts. He sighs and gives you an apologetic smile but you kiss it away and crawl towards the end of the bed to reach and grab his phone, âWho is it?â
âAlicent,â you lay back on his chest when he answers the phone.
âMorning, Mum,â he starts, âYeah, yeah, donât worry. Weâre fine, please donât panic, alright? I showed her The Queen in Chains, and we stayed the night here⊠yes, Mum, weâll get ready and come back before noon.â
âWe should head back home, right?â
âNot now,â he turns off his phone and turns to you, âI wanna stay here more, I donât think I have looked at you enough.â
âCheesy,â you poke his chest before kissing the spot, melting in his arms as he caresses your naked back, âWhat am I going to do with you, sweet talker?â
âUnfortunately, you are stuck with me.â
#aemond targaryen#ewan mitchell#house of the dragon#hotd smut#hotd fic#aemond one eye#aemond targaryen smut#aemond targaryen x reader#aemond x reader#aemond x you#aemond fanfiction#aemond targaryen x you#aemond smut#aemond targaryen fanfiction#aemond targaryen fluff#đdreams
510 notes
·
View notes
Text
Everlasting Trio DP x DC Nobody Knows AU Part 7
Part 6
The door Sam knocks on is in a much nicer building than she expected.
She and Tucker are visiting Danny for dinner - and boy did they both nearly burst with excitement when he shyly extended the invitation - and frankly Sam had expected an apartment building in the Narrows or Park Row.
Danny was a teenage runaway less than a decade ago, for God's sake. Forgive her and Tucker for assuming he'd still be getting his feet under him and scraping by.
This? This is not that.
Sam has half a mind to think Danny is sugaring. He certainly wouldn't have any trouble - the Danny that disappeared from Amity was cute, but small and awkward in that teenage way. The grown up Danny they've been reconnecting with? He's tall, lean and positively gorgeous.
She wouldn't have a problem with that, per say. But the Danny they knew was also too nice for his own good and starved for positive attention. If someone was taking advantage of that Sam would kill them.Â
Separation did not quell her instinct to wrap Danny up and protect him from the world, it would seem.
There's a slight commotion after the knock before Danny himself is yanking the door open with a grin that's happy and nervous at the same time.
âGuys! Hey! Come in!â
He ushers them inside with all the energy of an overgrown puppy, something that hasn't changed one bit since they were kids.
Sam shivers a little as they enter, assuming there's an AC unit blowing over the entryway at first. She smiles at Danny's back as he babbles at them.
âI kind of lost track of time, so food isn't actually ready yet, but then I thought - hey! Who cares! We can cook together and it'll be fun! I got all vegan stuff too so we can make a meaty pizza for Tuck and a different one for you, Sam-â
The apartment they walk into is a spacious open floor plan, furniture in blacks and grays. She shivers again. Seriously-
âYour AC on the fritz or something?â Tucker asks, rubbing his arms a little. âIt's like fifty degrees in here, man.â
Danny freezes for a second on his way to the kitchen space before turning around and beelining for a wall - the thermostat.
âShit, sorry! Sit, sit! I knew I was forgetting something,â he grumbles as he flaps a hand towards the black bar stools at the kitchen island and fiddles with the thermostat. âI like the cold, I always have it too low for most people in here. Sorry about that, it'll get better soon.â
Sam and Tucker exchange bewildered looks as they sit at the kitchen island. There's liking it cool, and there's fucking freezing.
âGuess I don't have to ask your favorite season,â Tucker jokes, and Danny offers him an apologetic grin as he lopes back over.
âYeah, probably a safe guess,â he chuckles on his way to the fridge. âYou guys want drinks? I have a homemade sangria if you want. Beer, wine, you name it.â
Tucker opts for a beer. Sam asks for the homemade sangria, curious. Danny pours two glasses and takes an ice cube tray out to pop a couple of ice cubes in.
When the glass is set in front of her - âthey're the stemless kind you can't knock over. Cool, right? Look at âem wobble, they're just little guys.â - she raises an eyebrow.
The ice cubes are in the shape of little ghosts. Tucker snorts when he sees them, taking the bottle opener Danny offers for his beer.
âGhosts? Really?â
Danny blinks like he'd forgotten he had a novelty ice cube tray, then grins and shrugs.
âI mean. What else is being from Amity good for if not inside jokes?â
He turns away before she can respond with any form of bewilderment - Danny had been known for disappearing during ghost fights, after all. He was terrified of them. She hadn't expected him to want any reminders of ghosts or his ghost hunter parents.
Sorry - Jack and Maddie.
With two resounding thunks, Danny slaps store bought dough onto his nice dark counters. He at least remembered to leave them out to rise.Â
âAlright! While I roll this out, it's time to pick your toppings lady and gent - go wild, go ham. Let me show you my selection.â
He opens the fridge again, pulling out meats and veggies and cheeses abound. Sam notes vegan cheese alternatives in the mix with a warm fondness in her chest. She's stricter about being vegetarian than vegan, but the fact that Danny went that extra little mile?Â
Yeah. Yeah, this is still her boy. She missed having two of them. She and Tuck were never meant to be without a Danny, and she can see on Tucker's face that he feels the same way.
Smiling and standing to start looking through the options, Sam sips her sangria.Â
Itâs delicious, and the little ghost ice cubes smile back up at her like they're as glad as she is to be here.
Masterpost
#sam has zero judgment for sugar babies#but she WILL kill a bitch if they're not treating danny like a queen#dp x dc#everlasting trio#danny phantom#sam manson#tucker foley#surely nothing will be said while danny is half drunk#haha
588 notes
·
View notes